against_o my_o person_n which_o may_v weaken_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o counsel_n to_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v not_o haste_v forward_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o civil_a banishment_n and_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v neither_o do_v by_o my_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n whereto_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o observe_v i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o speak_v effectual_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n of_o any_o who_o body_n he_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v and_o that_o only_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n sake_n reply_n all_o that_o can_v true_o be_v observe_v from_o my_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o to_o take_v good_a from_o those_o against_o who_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o but_o when_o he_o subjoin_v a_o serpentine_a that_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o venomous_a insinuation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v his_o body_n and_o that_o only_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n sake_n answ_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o afflict_v or_o persecute_v his_o body_n especial_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o conscience_n sake_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n while_o i_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o prevail_v for_o he_o i_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o a_o like_a slander_n psal_n 7.3_o 4._o i_o have_v seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o who_o without_o cause_n reproach_v i_o let_v not_o mr._n williams_n please_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o paragraph_n in_o compare_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o here_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o godly_a preacher_n in_o england_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v deal_v no_o worse_o with_o the_o godly_a preacher_n there_o and_o upon_o no_o more_o unjust_a cause_n than_o the_o elder_n deal_v with_o he_o here_o they_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o good_a countenance_n have_v look_v with_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o face_n even_o now_o when_o god_n have_v lay_v their_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a honour_n in_o the_o dust_n neither_o let_v he_o please_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o his_o undoubted_a assertion_n that_o what_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o do_v in_o procure_v his_o sorrow_n be_v not_o without_o some_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n and_o affection_n as_o david_n in_o procure_v uriah_n death_n or_o asa_n in_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o innocent_a as_o be_v vriah_n and_o that_o prophet_n nor_o have_v myself_o the_o like_a hand_n in_o his_o suffering_n as_o david_n and_o asa_n have_v in_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v cause_n of_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n for_o any_o act_n of_o my_o own_o about_o his_o suffering_n only_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v as_o he_o say_v some_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o affection_n and_o of_o compassion_n to_o see_v one_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n stir_v and_o useful_a gift_n to_o bestir_v himself_o so_o busy_o and_o eager_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o himself_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o banishment_n he_o in_o part_n admit_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o say_v he_o of_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o civil_a court_n as_o if_o i_o may_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o though_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o i_o may_v have_v draw_v up_o article_n against_o he_o i_o may_v have_v come_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o i_o may_v have_v solicit_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o he_o to_o rid_v the_o country_n of_o he_o and_o then_o i_o have_v consent_v beforehand_o to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o kind_n though_o myself_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o court_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o act_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a be_v do_v by_o i_o but_o be_v it_o that_o i_o consent_v not_o yet_o i_o counsel_v it_o and_o so_o consent_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v produce_v a_o double_a and_o unanswerable_a testimony_n for_o it_o first_o that_o i_o public_o teach_v and_o still_o do_v teach_v except_o late_o christ_n have_v teach_v i_o better_o that_o body-killing_a soul-killing_a and_o state-killing_a doctrine_n of_o persecute_v all_o other_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o my_o own_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o power_n or_o empire_n thereof_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n reply_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o when_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n and_o so_o neither_o their_o wit_n nor_o their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v that_o mr._n williams_n can_v so_o confident_o and_o open_o have_v avouch_v such_o a_o notorious_a slander_n since_o the_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n what_o conscience_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n mean_v it_o have_v be_v my_o constant_a judgement_n and_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v to_o the_o contrary_n beside_o to_o teach_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o such_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v not_o my_o own_o be_v to_o make_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o sovereign_a standard_n by_o which_o all_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v yea_o and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o light_a measure_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o usurpation_n i_o make_v it_o a_o capital_a crime_n a_o body-killing_a offence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o swerve_v from_o my_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n even_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v express_a charge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.3_o but_o i_o dare_v appeal_v even_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o mr._n williams_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o gracious_a keep_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o himself_o as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o himself_o know_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n much_o less_o to_o persecute_v he_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n till_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o just_a and_o full_a conviction_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sure_o i_o be_o such_o a_o point_n he_o report_v be_v receive_v from_o i_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n and_o he_o report_v it_o true_o in_o his_o bloody_a tenent_n pag._n 8._o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o his_o first_o as_o he_o call_v it_o unanswerable_a testimony_n his_o second_o unanswerable_a testimony_n be_v that_o some_o gentleman_n that_o do_v consent_n to_o his_o sentence_n have_v solemn_o testify_v and_o with_o tear_n since_o confess_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o banishment_n have_v not_o mr._n cotton_n in_o private_a give_v they_o advice_n and_o counsel_n prove_v it_o just_a and_o warrantable_a to_o their_o conscience_n reply_n i_o may_v here_o just_o plead_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o roman_a custom_n to_o excuse_v myself_o from_o this_o accusation_n until_o the_o accuser_n come_v before_o i_o face_n to_o face_n and_o true_o if_o apocryphal_a witness_n may_v go_v for_o unanswerable_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o oppress_v any_o innocency_n i_o may_v also_o plead_v the_o incompetency_n of_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o haply_o lie_v under_o some_o censure_n from_o our_o church_n and_o remove_v himself_o from_o our_o fellowship_n may_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o i_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n what_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o justify_v in_o cold_a blood_n i_o may_v likewise_o allege_v that_o one_o or_o two_o magistrate_n make_v not_o a_o court_n nor_o be_v his_o sentence_n cast_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o one_o or_o two_o so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v counsel_v one_o or_o two_o to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o court_n have_v be_v do_v by_o my_o counsel_n or_o consent_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o my_o speech_n that_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n against_o mr._n williams_n that_o act_n of_o the_o
separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a penitent_a from_o impenitent_a godly_a from_o ungodly_a and_o that_o to_o frame_v any_o other_o build_v upon_o such_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o raise_v the_o form_n of_o a_o square_a house_n upon_o the_o keel_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v a_o soul_n save_v true_a ark_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n reply_n i_o can_v acknowledge_v what_o he_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n lead_v to_o oppose_v bishop_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v after_o my_o slender_a measure_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o conclude_v a_o threefold_a separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a 1._o doctrinal_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v among_o such_o dissolute_a and_o scandalous_a person_n he_o be_v to_o separate_v they_o in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o unholy_a between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a so_o as_o to_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v sad_a and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v comfort_v second_o a_o practical_a separation_n in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n that_o what_o a_o man_n find_v upon_o those_o ground_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o sinful_a he_o do_v forbear_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o same_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n three_o a_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n that_o when_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o than_o after_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v in_o vain_a to_o redress_v those_o evil_n meek_o to_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o church-communion_n as_o one_o that_o can_v enjoy_v the_o good_a which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o without_o partake_v in_o sundry_a evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reformation_n of_o which_o the_o examiner_n speak_v and_o do_v find_v that_o they_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a thus_o far_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o consider_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v out_o by_o any_o further_a due_a consideration_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o reformation_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o english_a church_n as_o false_a church_n from_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n from_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o false_a worship_n from_o all_o their_o professor_n as_o from_o no_o visible_a saint_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v either_o necessary_o or_o probable_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o the_o build_n of_o our_o church_n in_o these_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o square_a house_n upon_o the_o keel_n of_o a_o ship_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v from_o water_n so_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o good_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v our_o church-communion_n and_o administration_n with_o soule-saving_a efficacy_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n three_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o the_o examiner_n say_v i_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v witness_v this_o truth_n from_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o write_v dispute_v and_o suffer_v far_o above_o what_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v do_v etc._n etc._n reply_n this_o particular_a have_v be_v consider_v above_o in_o answer_n to_o chapter_n 23._o four_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v better_o consider_v be_v our_o own_o practice_n and_o profession_n our_o practice_n in_o constitute_v our_o church_n of_o none_o but_o godly_a person_n and_o unite_n they_o into_o a_o body_n by_o voluntary_a mutual_a covenant_n and_o add_v none_o to_o they_o but_o person_n careful_o examine_v and_o approve_v and_o enter_v by_o way_n of_o confession_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n our_o practice_n also_o in_o suppress_v other_o english_a who_o have_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o parishional_a way_n our_o profession_n in_o the_o late_a answer_n we_o give_v to_o many_o worthy_a person_n who_o yet_o we_o account_v godly_a minister_n and_o people_n that_o we_o can_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n together_o with_o we_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o any_o other_o church_n and_o worship_n than_o what_o ourselves_o practice_v reply_n 1._o our_o practice_n in_o the_o constitute_n and_o order_v our_o own_o church_n here_o hold_v forth_o what_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o not_o receive_v all_o comer_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o other_o part_n of_o church-fellowship_n save_v only_o unto_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o presence_n at_o other_o duty_n it_o argue_v indeed_o that_o such_o person_n either_o think_v themselves_o unfit_a material_n for_o church-fellowship_n and_o so_o they_o never_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o or_o else_o that_o we_o ourselves_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v as_o stone_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o little_a more_o hew_v and_o square_n before_o they_o be_v lay_v as_o live_v stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n all_o which_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o we_o do_v consider_v and_o bewail_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o receive_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n to_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o his_o house_n as_o other_o way_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v neither_o be_v it_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v argue_v their_o church_n and_o worship_n and_o ministry_n and_o member_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o false_a or_o none_o at_o all_o our_o practice_n in_o suppress_v such_o as_o have_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o a_o parishional_a way_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n here_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o my_o come_n into_o the_o country_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v do_v by_o forcible_a compulsion_n but_o by_o rational_a conviction_n but_o as_o for_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o shall_v answer_v many_o worthy_a minister_n and_o people_n in_o england_n that_o we_o can_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n with_o we_o if_o they_o vary_v from_o we_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o above_o in_o answer_n to_o chapt._n 11._o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o but_o that_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o create_v slander_n of_o nothing_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o create_v truth_n of_o nothing_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o incredible_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v in_o new-england_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o the_o examiner_n here_o do_v that_o we_o persecute_v the_o parish_n in_o new-england_n and_o yet_o frequent_a the_o parish_n in_o old_a england_n five_o the_o five_o particular_a which_o he_o think_v i_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v be_v that_o in_o the_o parish_n which_o mr_n cotton_n hold_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n how_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n to_o frequent_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n there_o be_v as_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n what_o mystery_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o but_o that_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o old_a england_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v avoid_v if_o person_n come_v to_o church_n reply_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o mr._n cotton_n hold_v the_o parish_n to_o be_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o though_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o parish_n into_o the_o full_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o
for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n when_o the_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o whole_a law_n the_o anti-sabbatarians_a deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o papist_n deny_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a opportunity_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v mr._n williams_n to_o now_o to_o step_v in_o and_o deny_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o it_o also_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o negative_a and_o so_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n to_o combine_v together_o to_o evacuate_v the_o whole_a second_o commandment_n altogether_o for_o take_v away_o as_o mr._n williams_n do_v all_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n as_o church_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n member_n public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v then_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n establish_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o the_o institution_n image_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n even_a antichristian_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o to_o blot_v out_o and_o extinguish_v that_o holy_a second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n the_o violate_v whereof_o kindle_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o will_v have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o advice_n will_v i_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n withal_o if_o i_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o open_a ear_n in_o he_o to_o hear_v it_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o all_o ordinance_n let_v he_o at_o last_o separate_v also_o from_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n let_v i_o conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o may_v perhaps_o marvel_v that_o i_o now_o so_o much_o against_o my_o usual_a custom_n shall_v lay_v open_a the_o nakedness_n of_o another_o to_o public_a view_n i_o bless_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v revile_v be_v teach_v to_o bless_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o case_n mere_o i_o own_o and_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n cast_v upon_o myself_o have_v terminate_v in_o myself_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n that_o open_v not_o his_o lip_n but_o when_o through_o my_o side_n not_o only_o so_o many_o elder_n and_o church_n in_o this_o country_n who_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o influence_n into_o his_o suffering_n as_o myself_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o we_o any_o further_a influence_n then_o by_o private_a and_o public_a conviction_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o way_n yea_o when_o court_v of_o justice_n suffer_v for_o justice_n sake_n yea_o further_o when_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n also_o suffer_v for_o inflict_v just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n upon_o the_o disturber_n of_o civil_a and_o sacred_a truth_n and_o peace_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n purity_n of_o conscience_n be_v violate_v and_o destroy_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o just_o it_o be_v and_o equal_a rather_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o evill-worker_n shall_v just_o suffer_v then_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o judgement_n seat_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unjust_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o his_o chap._n i._n my_o letter_n to_o mr._n williams_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o examine_v and_o answer_v begin_v it_o seem_v with_o this_o compellation_n of_o he_o belove_v in_o christ_n for_o i_o consider_v he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n but_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o salem_n and_o though_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v then_o excommunicate_a yet_o i_o take_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n for_o a_o rule_n account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n though_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n then_o in_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o in_o christ_n though_o but_o in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n yet_o in_o charity_n to_o be_v belove_v but_o say_v mr._n williams_n how_o can_v it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o christ_n that_o one_o belove_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o such_o cause_n as_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o common_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o and_o a_o civil_a cohabitation_n upon_o the_o same_o common_a earth_n yea_o and_o also_o without_o mercy_n and_o humane_a compassion_n be_v expose_v to_o winter_n misery_n in_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n answ_n if_o mr._n williams_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n himself_o have_v be_v persecute_v without_o mercy_n and_o without_o humane_a compassion_n and_o which_o the_o more_o concern_v myself_o to_o inquire_v into_o he_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v by_o i_o and_o some_o other_o but_o chief_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o i_o for_o i_o only_o be_o charge_v herewith_o by_o name_n and_o those_o other_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o describe_v much_o less_o express_o name_v but_o such_o priest_n and_o person_n as_o be_v thus_o partial_a in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a ghost_n threaten_v to_o make_v they_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n mal._n 2.9_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o foresee_v and_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v timely_o prevent_v such_o a_o judgement_n but_o to_o weigh_v his_o word_n particular_o persecution_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o another_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n now_o two_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o mr._n williams_n to_o prove_v to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n 1._o that_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o persecution_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o by_o i_o and_o to_o make_v this_o latter_a charge_n good_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o i_o it_o be_v further_a requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n more_o 1._o that_o myself_o be_v the_o principal_a mover_n and_o actor_n in_o this_o his_o persecution_n for_o i_o only_o be_o single_v out_o by_o name_n 2._o that_o this_o have_v be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n at_o least_o if_o he_o account_v i_o for_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o but_o whether_o he_o account_v i_o for_o a_o elder_a or_o no_o elder_a i_o claim_v no_o privilege_n of_o office_n yet_o i_o require_v attendance_n to_o a_o eternal_a law_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n one_o witness_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o man_n for_o any_o iniquity_n or_o for_o any_o sin_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v deut._n 15.15_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v be_v not_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o i_o at_o all_o much_o less_o in_o any_o eminent_a and_o singular_a manner_n than_o it_o will_v behoove_v mr._n williams_n in_o conscience_n to_o understand_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o persecutor_n as_o of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o of_o myself_o especial_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n judge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o who_o mock_v or_o reproach_v any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o for_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n gal._n 4.29_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o old_a to_o be_v try_v by_o cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11.36_o if_o a_o man_n be_v public_o accuse_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o persecutor_n in_o case_n the_o accusation_n be_v prove_v true_a persecution_n be_v a_o
worship_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o carnal_a person_n as_o he_o conceive_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o tenent_n neither_o might_n church-member_n nor_o other_o godly_a man_n take_v the_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v the_o establishment_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o mortal_a man_n in_o their_o office_n nor_o may_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n take_v it_o because_o in_o his_o eye_n they_o be_v but_o carnal_a so_o the_o court_n be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o that_o proceed_n which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o unsettle_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o europe_n these_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n two_o other_o thing_n fall_v in_o upon_o these_o that_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n the_o former_a fall_v out_o thus_o the_o magistrate_n discern_v by_o the_o former_a passage_n the_o heady_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o mr._n williams_n both_o they_o and_o other_o advise_v the_o church_n of_o salem_n not_o to_o call_v he_o to_o office_n in_o their_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o soon_o after_o when_o the_o church_n make_v suit_n to_o the_o court_n for_o a_o parcel_n of_o land_n adjoin_v to_o they_o the_o court_n delay_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o because_o the_o church_n have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o in_o forbear_v the_o choice_n of_o mr._n williams_n whereupon_o mr._n williams_n take_v occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o write_v letter_n of_o admonition_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o those_o magistrate_n be_v member_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o open_a transgression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o several_a church_n provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v the_o more_o speedy_a course_n with_o so_o heady_a and_o violent_a a_o spirit_n but_o to_o prevent_v his_o suffering_n if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o themselves_o may_v have_v liberty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o church_n also_o in_o a_o churchway_n it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n may_v hear_v we_o and_o he_o the_o church_n which_o be_v consent_v to_o some_o of_o our_o church_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n to_o present_v before_o they_o the_o offensive_a spirit_n and_o way_n of_o their_o officer_n mr._n williams_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practise_v the_o church_n final_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o we_o and_o according_o begin_v to_o address_n themselves_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o discern_v renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n pretend_v they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bay_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bay_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n because_o they_o suffer_v their_o member_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n among_o they_o in_o england_n as_o they_o come_v over_o into_o their_o native_a country_n he_o then_o refuse_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o sundry_a begin_v to_o resort_v to_o his_o family_n where_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o carriage_n of_o he_o in_o renounce_v the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o leaven_n to_o sundry_a that_o resort_v to_o he_o this_o give_v the_o magistrate_n the_o more_o cause_n to_o observe_v the_o heady_a unruelinesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o incorrigibleness_n thereof_o by_o any_o churchway_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n be_v then_o renounce_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n which_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o banishment_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n if_o upon_o these_o ground_n mr._n williams_n be_v ready_a as_o he_o profess_v not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o banish_v but_o also_o to_o die_v in_o new-england_n let_v he_o remember_v what_o he_o know_v non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la no_o martyr_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o suffer_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n when_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v in_o open_a court_n maintain_v the_o rocky_a strength_n of_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o rocky_a flintinesse_n of_o his_o selfe-confidence_n to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o rocky_a strength_n of_o his_o maintenance_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v complaint_n in_o open_a court_n that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o a_o slanderous_a report_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n as_o if_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o father_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n hooker_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o court_n be_v then_o keep_v be_v move_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o it_o why_o say_v he_o you_o will_v say_v as_o much_o again_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o principle_n or_o be_v force_v to_o say_v nothing_o when_o mr._n williams_n be_v confident_a he_o shall_v never_o say_v it_o mr._n hooker_n reply_v if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o call_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o to_o pray_o as_o be_v action_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o your_o unregenerate_a child_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o meat_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o meat_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o without_o prayer_n unsanctified_a 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o sin_n here_o mr._n williams_n think_v better_a to_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n but_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o civil_a banishment_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v sandy_a or_o rocky_a let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n judge_n howsoever_o my_o letter_n give_v he_o no_o occasion_n at_o all_o to_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o discourse_n for_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o intend_v only_o to_o show_v he_o the_o sandinesse_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o banish_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o these_o country_n but_o whether_o i_o intend_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n for_o both_o if_o mr_n cotton_n mean_v say_v he_o my_o own_o voluntary_a withdraw_n from_o all_o these_o church_n resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o those_o evil_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n presenting_z light_n unto_o they_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v i_o own_o voluntary_a act_n yea_o i_o hope_v the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sound_v forth_o in_o i_o a_o poor_a despise_a rams-horne_n the_o blast_n which_o shall_v in_o his_o own_o holy_a season_n cast_v down_o the_o strength_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o act_n in_o enable_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o any_o measure_n to_o suffer_v such_o great_a and_o mighty_a trial_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n reply_v that_o i_o mean_v only_o his_o own_o act_n in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o these_o church_n do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v both_o from_o my_o express_a word_n and_o fro_o mthe_a reason_n which_o i_o express_o assign_v of_o that_o act_n of_o he_o which_o i_o call_v the_o sandy_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o separation_n my_o express_a word_n be_v he_o have_v banish_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o this_o country_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o society_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v another_o and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o separation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n but_o of_o his_o withdraw_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o i_o so_o mean_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o profess_v also_o it_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o he_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n be_v because_o these_o church_n be_v resolve_v
of_o their_o parishional_a church_n but_o only_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o power_n from_o whence_o their_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o the_o examiner_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o take_v we_o to_o conceive_v or_o if_o he_o himself_o conceive_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v derive_v from_o ordination_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v be_v derive_v chief_o from_o christ_n furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o call_v and_o next_o from_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n who_o observe_v such_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gift_v do_v elect_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o for_o from_o that_o ground_n paul_n and_o silas_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o macedonian_n act_n 16.9_o 10._o to_o wit_n because_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v call_v unto_o they_o to_o come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v they_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n and_o relative_n do_v consist_v ex_fw-la mutuâ_fw-la alterius_fw-la affectione_n their_o mutual_a acceptance_n of_o one_o another_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o their_o relation_n ordination_n be_v but_o adjunctum_fw-la consummans_fw-la as_o dr._n ames_n right_o observe_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n be_v true_o wrought_v before_o as_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o that_o which_o give_v the_o essency_n of_o his_o princely_a call_v but_o election_n by_o the_o people_n where_o the_o government_n be_v elective_a so_o neither_o be_v ordination_n that_o which_o give_v essence_n to_o the_o minister_n call_v but_o the_o people_n choice_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n do_v pollute_v a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o much_o less_o derive_v a_o false_a power_n to_o it_o to_o evacuate_v the_o true_a the_o three_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english-parish-churche_n be_v the_o false_a worship_n and_o true_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o worship_n whether_o prescript_n liturgy_n or_o undue_a honour_n put_v upon_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o denominate_v day_n or_o temple_n after_o they_o and_o such_o time_n and_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o he_o never_o require_v and_o what_o ever_o other_o device_n of_o like_a nature_n i_o have_v rather_o bewail_v before_o the_o lord_n than_o excuse_n or_o justify_v before_o man_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o examiner_n to_o have_v express_v particular_o what_o the_o false_a worship_n have_v be_v which_o he_o bear_v witness_n against_o and_o to_o have_v clear_v wherein_o their_o falsehood_n lie_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v rest_v in_o condemn_v all_o false_a worship_n in_o overly_o generality_n and_o especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o through_o mercy_n the_o state_n be_v set_v upon_o reformation_n and_o call_v for_o light_n he_o that_o shall_v cry_v out_o against_o all_o false_a way_n in_o travel_n by_o land_n and_o exclaim_v against_o all_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n by_o sea_n and_o give_v no_o particular_a notice_n where_o they_o lie_v what_o help_n do_v he_o afford_v to_o the_o careful_a passenger_n or_o mariner_n either_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n when_o trumpet_n give_v such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o present_a two_o thing_n will_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o denominate_v the_o worship_n to_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o corrupt_a worship_n to_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o false_a worship_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o accept_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 33.17_o false_a worship_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o worship_n nor_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n wont_a to_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o aberration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n when_o yet_o both_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n and_o god_n may_v accept_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n from_o a_o honest_a and_o true_a heart_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o aberration_n as_o infirmity_n and_o not_o reject_v all_o as_o falsity_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v discern_v to_o be_v corrupt_a or_o irregular_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n if_o any_o shall_v discover_v any_o further_a fail_n in_o our_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o church_n who_o we_o communicate_v with_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n the_o four_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english-churche_n be_v false_a government_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o parish_n by_o the_o godly_a minister_n with_o who_o our_o people_n communicate_v in_o hear_v that_o government_n be_v chief_o administer_v by_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o private_a admonition_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v challenge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a government_n though_o it_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o some_o direction_n verily_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v convince_v all_o such_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o notorious_a falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nationall-church-government_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o indeed_o truth_n be_v fall_v and_o falsehood_n have_v prevail_v much_o for_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o that_o government_n have_v be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v all_o of_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o truth_n and_o can_v challenge_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n but_o false_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o that_o government_n have_v be_v administer_v be_v the_o prelacy_n and_o their_o servitor_n who_o though_o they_o have_v of_o late_o challenge_v institution_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o the_o claim_n be_v utter_o false_a the_o divine_a authority_n have_v none_o to_o attend_v upon_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o congregation_n who_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o diocesan_a bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o they_o want_v divine_a institution_n what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o preach_v and_o other_o for_o learning_n and_o moderation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v as_o jothams_n parable_n speak_v advance_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o leave_v their_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fruitfulness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o serve_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o which_o that_o government_n be_v administer_v be_v like_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n which_o solomon_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n style_v den_n of_o lion_n mountain_n of_o leopard_n cant._n 4.8_o and_o those_o who_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v find_v they_o market_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o cage_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o forger_n of_o extortion_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o church-governour_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 1.17_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o decretall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o most_o unworthy_o and_o false_o apply_v to_o the_o government_n of_o
heart_n be_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n judge_v whether_o his_o reason_n allege_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o such_o a_o sin_n the_o strong_a whereof_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v again_o refute_v in_o this_o reply_n have_v be_v of_o such_o convince_a power_n as_o that_o we_o for_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o must_v needs_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o ulcer_n or_o gangrene_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o after_o conviction_n i_o may_v therefore_o well_o call_v it_o not_o chirurgery_n but_o butchery_n to_o cut_v off_o not_o only_o so_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o so_o many_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n before_o any_o ulcer_n or_o gangrene_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o nay_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v speak_v a_o further_a word_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o speak_v any_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o sure_o my_o memory_n much_o fail_v i_o or_o else_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o separation_n before_o he_o give_v we_o any_o ground_n of_o his_o separation_n at_o all_o or_o of_o our_o conviction_n of_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v butchery_n or_o chirurgery_n let_v the_o upright_a judge_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v butchery_n to_o separate_v conscientious_o and_o peaceable_o from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o cut_v off_o person_n they_o and_o they_o branch_n and_o root_n from_o any_o civil_a be_v in_o their_o territory_n etc._n etc._n because_o their_o conscience_n dare_v not_o how_o domne_v to_o any_o worship_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v and_o be_v also_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o law_n thereof_o here_o be_v many_o extenuation_n and_o mincing_n of_o his_o own_o carriage_n and_o as_o many_o false_a aggravation_n of_o gild_n upon_o his_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o and_o he_o branch_n and_o root_n from_o any_o civil_a be_v in_o these_o territory_n because_o their_o conscience_n dare_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o worship_n but_o what_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o banishment_n proceed_v not_o against_o he_o or_o he_o for_o his_o own_o refusal_n of_o any_o worship_n but_o for_o seditious_a opposition_n against_o the_o patent_n and_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o law_n thereof_o when_o yet_o he_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o civil_a foundation_n of_o the_o civil_a estate_n which_o be_v the_o patent_n and_o earnest_o also_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o general_a court_n by_o which_o the_o tender_a of_o that_o oath_n be_v enjoin_v and_o also_o write_v letter_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n be_v member_n for_o defer_v to_o give_v present_a answer_n to_o a_o petition_n of_o salem_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o lawful_a motion_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n whereas_o he_o both_o draw_v away_o many_o other_o also_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v separated_z all_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o person_n they_o and_o they_o branch_n and_o rush_n from_o civil_a territory_n a_o far_o more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a offence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o himself_o to_o cut_v off_o not_o only_a himself_o and_o he_o branch_n and_o rush_n but_o many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n by_o sedition_n from_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n from_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o cut_n off_o person_n they_o and_o they_o branch_n and_o rush_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o spiritual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o account_n in_o respect_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o civil_a liberty_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 5._o in_o that_o what_o himself_o do_v he_o predicate_v as_o do_v conscientious_o and_o peaceable_o as_o if_o what_o the_o court_n have_v do_v against_o he_o they_o have_v not_o do_v conscientious_o also_o and_o with_o regard_n to_o public_a peace_n which_o they_o see_v he_o disturb_v and_o stand_v stiff_o in_o his_o own_o course_n though_o he_o be_v open_o convince_v in_o open_a court_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o way_n but_o by_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o his_o marginal_a note_n wherein_o he_o charge_v mr._n cotton_n to_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o cruelty_n both_o against_o conscience_n and_o body_n in_o persecute_v of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o answer_v thus_o much_o partly_o from_o david_n partly_o from_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v he_o up_o thus_o to_o reproach_v i_o as_o shimei_n do_v he_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o requite_v i_o good_a for_o all_o his_o slander_n this_o day_n or_o this_o year_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 12._o but_o if_o he_o himself_o who_o without_o cause_n be_v my_o adversary_n have_v whet_v his_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o his_o bow_n to_o shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n psal_n 64.3_o as_o he_o frequent_o do_v in_o his_o book_n sure_o i_o shall_v take_v his_o book_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n to_o i_o job_n 31.36_o to_o chap._n xxiii_o his_o 23._o chapter_n examine_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o the_o reproach_n against_o salem_n have_v do_v before_o my_o speech_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mistake_v i_o interpret_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n for_o they_o find_v more_o favour_n in_o our_o native_a country_n than_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v common_o reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritanisme_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o separatist_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n and_o wink_v at_o when_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o puritan_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v hunt_v out_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o violence_n than_o any_o law_n can_v justify_v but_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bless_v it_o either_o with_o peace_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o growth_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o err_v through_o simplicity_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n have_v grow_v in_o grace_n have_v grow_v also_o to_o discern_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n to_o return_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o english_a preacher_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o the_o examiner_n bestow_v many_o chapter_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o by_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v that_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o land_n for_o their_o such_o violent_a pursuit_n and_o persecution_n of_o both_o for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o several_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o one_o party_n may_v have_v bear_v witness_n to_o more_o point_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o may_v have_v bear_v witness_n to_o few_o and_o so_o have_v less_o exceed_v bound_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o english_a church_n and_o their_o ministery_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o their_o professor_n either_o nullity_n or_o antichristian_a be_v a_o witness_n not_o only_o beyond_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o their_o suffering_n the_o puritan_n say_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v comparative_o to_o the_o other_o as_o but_o seldom_o congregate_a in_o separate_a assembly_n from_o the_o common_a and_o none_o of_o they_o suffer_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o way_n of_o non-conformitie_n indeed_o say_v he_o the_o worthy_a witness_n mr._n udall_n be_v near_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o witness_n against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n but_o mr._n penry_n mr._n barrow_n mr._n greenwood_n follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o their_o gibbet_n and_o be_v hang_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n many_o more_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o dye_n banish_v and_o choke_v in_o prisan_n who_o i_o can_v produce_v upon_o occasion_n reply_n paul_n account_v
the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o humane_a corruption_n and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v a_o humane_a invention_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v nor_o ever_o do_v that_o their_o parish_n be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o worship_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n superad_v to_o they_o reply_n 2._o though_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v as_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o church-estate_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o hold_v and_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o every_o hearer_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n for_o than_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o admit_v our_o indian_n to_o the_o seal_n as_o we_o do_v admit_v they_o daily_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n reply_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o malignant_a and_o satanical_a misconstruction_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o such_o godly_a person_n who_o out_o of_o sincere_a affection_n to_o spiritual_a growth_n do_v hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o godly_a preacher_n in_o england_n to_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n persecution_n which_o may_v be_v avoid_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o person_n come_v to_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v so_o sincere_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n that_o as_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o humane_a corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o for_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o church_n if_o they_o suspect_v any_o humane_a corruption_n at_o all_o in_o it_o again_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o any_o stranger_n in_o london_n by_o remove_v now_o and_o then_o his_o lodging_n may_v escape_v not_o only_a persecution_n but_o observation_n for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o of_o our_o hearer_n be_v ordinary_o wont_a to_o sojourn_v there_o beside_o in_o this_o time_n of_o universal_a freedom_n from_o all_o persecution_n during_o this_o long_a parliament_n why_o do_v not_o our_o member_n of_o these_o church_n forbear_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o parish_n now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n nor_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o persecution_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n his_o sixth_o and_o last_o particular_a consideration_n be_v that_o how_o ever_o mr._n cotton_n say_v he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o separate_z church_n as_o in_o the_o parish_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a rejoice_n and_o boasting_n of_o their_o own_o separation_n in_o new-england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a sure_o if_o the_o same_o new_a english_a church_n be_v in_o old_a england_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o old_a england_n without_o persecution_n which_o therefore_o in_o old_a england_n they_o avoid_v by_o frequent_v the_o way_n of_o church-worship_n in_o the_o parish_n which_o in_o new-england_n they_o persecute_v reply_n 1._o the_o examiner_n may_v easy_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v our_o meaning_n he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v often_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o before_o that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o our_o church_n do_v practice_v some_o kind_n of_o separation_n here_o to_o wit_n separation_n not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o old_a england_n as_o no_o church_n but_o from_o some_o corruption_n find_v in_o they_o in_o such_o church_n as_o so_o separate_v we_o never_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o find_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o church_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o rigid_a separatist_n church_n as_o renounce_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o saint_n of_o england_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o false_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o utter_o do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o letter_n the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o deliver_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n before_o he_o of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n nor_o give_v any_o ground_n either_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o such_o practice_n but_o put_v we_o off_o that_o we_o practise_v separation_n ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o as_o if_o our_o separation_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o indeed_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o chirurgery_n and_o butchery_n reply_n 2._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o separation_n in_o new-england_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a have_v say_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o such_o a_o speech_n but_o only_o in_o this_o examiner_n book_n the_o speech_n itself_o savour_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o more_o ignorance_n or_o arrogancy_n or_o blasphemy_n the_o broad_a speech_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o any_o in_o this_o country_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n williams_n himself_o who_o while_o he_o live_v at_o salem_n as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v will_v say_v that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o new_a english_a be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o of_o all_o the_o new_a english_a the_o church_n of_o salem_n i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o examiner_n tongue_n in_o calumniation_n that_o until_o i_o know_v the_o name_n of_o that_o eminent_a person_n who_o he_o reproach_v to_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o fear_v either_o a_o mistake_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o reply_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o double_a calumny_n but_o suitable_a to_o many_o other_o of_o the_o former_a that_o we_o in_o new-england_n do_v persecute_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n whether_o the_o one_o kind_n of_o separation_n or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a of_o neither_o for_o we_o practise_v the_o one_o and_o tolerate_v the_o other_o and_o again_o that_o we_o frequent_v the_o parish-church_n in_o old_a england_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n unless_o man_n tongue_n be_v their_o own_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o to_o speak_v so_o excessive_o at_o random_n these_o his_o six_o consideration_n have_v so_o little_o considerable_a truth_n or_o weight_n in_o they_o i_o just_o say_v that_o he_o in_o withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o congregation_n both_o in_o new-england_n and_o in_o old_a do_v not_o help_v jehovah_n against_o the_o mighty_a but_o satan_n against_o jehovah_n and_o against_o the_o mighty_a ordinance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o help_v the_o zealous_a soul_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o he_o help_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o halt_v how_o he_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o deprive_v they_o of_o many_o precious_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o either_o england_n or_o unless_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o now_o help_v they_o proficere_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la to_o separate_v further_o from_o all_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o own_o church_n ministry_n worship_n as_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o other_o before_o that_o so_o they_o may_v seek_v for_o that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v under_o the_o sun_n new_a apostle_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o as_o little_o do_v i_o know_v how_o he_o help_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o halt_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v without_o church-ordinance_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o letter_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v will_v not_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o way_n psal_n 2.12_o this_o word_n be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v take_v place_n in_o the_o earth_n throughout_o all_o generation_n but_o least_o this_o word_n may_v profit_v himself_o as_o self-love_n be_v apt_a to_o apply_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_v to_o any_o rather_o then_o to_o itself_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o mr._n cotton_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n to_o who_o these_o line_n of_o he_o may_v come_v serious_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o controversy_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v himself_o in_o person_n in_o old_a or_o new-england_n what_o church_n what_o ministry_n what_o worship_n what_o government_n he_o will_v set_v up_o and_o what_o persecution_n he_o will_v practice_v towards_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o answer_v let_v i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n this_o point_n have_v be_v serious_o consider_v already_o and_o let_v it_o be_v still_o consider_v and_o ponder_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o doubtless_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v here_o himself_o in_o person_n he_o will_v set_v up_o no_o other_o church_n nor_o ministry_n nor_o worship_n nor_o government_n than_o what_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n which_o though_o the_o examiner_n and_o many_o other_o have_v seek_v and_o search_v what_o enormity_n they_o may_v find_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o and_o find_v nothing_o so_o true_a be_v the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o against_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a point_n what_o persecution_n the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n will_v practice_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o the_o answer_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v write_v for_o the_o warn_n of_o all_o gainsayers_a those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n luk._n 19.27_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v allow_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o practice_v all_o that_o himself_o will_v practice_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o not_o all_o the_o practice_n or_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o examiner_n seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n administration_n but_o of_o that_o more_o distinct_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o examiner_n bloody_a tenent_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n amen_n finis_fw-la
to_o be_v disturb_v as_o whole_o to_o break_v up_o and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v no_o matter_n say_v the_o discusser_n though_o they_o do_v whole_o break_v up_o into_o piece_n and_o dissolve_v into_o nothing_o for_o nevertheless_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o thereby_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n impair_v or_o disturb_v because_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o city_n be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o those_o particular_a societye_n etc._n etc._n the_o city_n be_v before_o they_o and_o stand_v absolute_a and_o entire_a when_o they_o be_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n reply_n if_o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v as_o in_o scripture_n language_n it_o be_v all_o welfare_n it_o will_v argue_v a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v too_o much_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o break_n up_o and_o dissolve_v of_o such_o particular_a societye_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n impair_v or_o disturb_v for_o 1._o though_o such_o societye_n of_o merchant_n and_o other_o trade_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o if_o the_o defect_n of_o one_o tribe_n in_o israel_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n judge_n 21.2_o 3._o then_o sure_a the_o break_n up_o and_o dissolve_v of_o so_o many_o particular_a useful_a societye_n can_v but_o much_o impair_v and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n 2._o though_o these_o societye_n of_o trade_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v among_o the_o conservant_n cause_v of_o the_o city_n as_o without_o which_o the_o city_n can_v long_o flourish_v no_o nor_o well_o subsist_v common_a sense_n will_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o now_o than_o if_o all_o these_o particular_a societye_n and_o several_a company_n of_o trade_n they_o and_o their_o peace_n and_o welfare_n do_v much_o concern_v the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o welfare_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v a_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o live_v if_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v first_o david_n say_v they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o psalm_n 122.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v where_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v there_o be_v great_a glory_n pro._n 28.12_o and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o a_o congregation_n of_o righteous_a man_n if_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o nation_n sure_o the_o disturb_v and_o distract_n and_o dissolve_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o a_o nation_n 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o societye_n she_o be_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n cant._n 1.8_o and_o 6.1_o she_o be_v the_o city_n and_o house_n of_o god_n revel_v 21.2_o psal_n 48.1.1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o the_o world_n will_v not_o subsist_v but_o for_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o country_n in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v the_o church_n then_o break_v up_o into_o piece_n and_o dissolve_v into_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o city_n not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n impair_v or_o disturb_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o just_a displeasure_n to_o god_n and_o sad_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o church_n when_o civil_a state_n look_v at_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o little_a or_o no_o concernment_n to_o themselves_o zach._n 1.15_o lament_n 1.12_o object_n 1._o many_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a city_n of_o the_o world_n maintain_v their_o civil_a peace_n yea_o the_o very_a american_n and_o wild_a pagan_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n though_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o place_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o city_n and_o town_n may_v enjoy_v some_o measure_n of_o civil_a peace_n yea_o and_o flourish_v in_o outward_a prosperity_n for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o patience_n and_o bounty_n and_o longsufferance_n of_o god_n the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act._n 17.30_o but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v plant_v among_o they_o if_o then_o civil_a state_n do_v neglect_v they_o &_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o corrupt_v and_o annoy_v themselves_o by_o pollution_n in_o religion_n the_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v as_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v break_v in_o the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n flourish_v five_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n come_v among_o they_o and_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o christian_a emperor_n but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n take_v no_o care_n to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n in_o church_n the_o lord_n send_v in_o among_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o turk_n to_o punish_v not_o only_o degenerate_a church_n but_o also_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o this_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o continuance_n in_o image_n worship_n though_o the_o turk_n be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o scourge_v they_o for_o it_o rev._n 9.14.20_o go_v now_o and_o say_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a pure_a or_o corrupt_a do_v not_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o sit_v object_n 2._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o of_o a_o high_a and_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n or_o people_n which_o be_v mere_o and_o essential_o civil_a and_o humane_a ans_fw-fr 1._o though_o the_o inward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n due_a to_o they_o even_o from_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o a_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.1.2_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a faithfulness_n to_o the_o church_n if_o prince_n trouble_v the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o church_n find_v themselves_o wound_v and_o prick_v in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o their_o first_o husband_n zach._n 13.6_o hosea_n 2.6.7_o ans_fw-fr 2._o though_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v civil_a and_o humane_a yet_o it_o be_v distract_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o disturb_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n jehu_n cut_v short_a his_o reformation_n god_n cut_n short_a the_o coast_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n 2_o king_n 10.31.32_o ans_fw-fr 3._o civil_a peace_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o only_o a_o peace_n in_o civil_a thing_n for_o the_o object_n but_o a_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o subject_a the_o church_n be_v one_o society_n in_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o be_v the_o society_n of_o merchant_n or_o draper_n fishmonger_n and_o haberdasher_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o civil_a justice_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o civil_a peace_n to_o protect_v all_o other_o societye_n in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o their_o company_n be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o more_o to_o protect_v the_o church-society_n in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n chap._n 7._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n discuss_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o arrogant_a and_o impetuous_a way_n tend_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n here_o 2._o thing_n he_o complain_v of_o 1._o that_o i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o this_o arrogant_a and_o impetuous_a way_n be_v 2._o that_o he_o can_v but_o express_v his_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a
chapter_n only_o 2._o thing_n more_o remain_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o touch_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o awakening_n acknowledge_v how_o slight_o they_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o the_o answerer_n please_v to_o call_v sin_v against_o conscience_n for_o which_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v to_o wit_n for_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n wherein_o there_o be_v find_v a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v i_o call_v the_o sleight_n listning_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o check_n of_o their_o conscience_n their_o sin_v against_o conscience_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_v of_o god_n people_n against_o conscience_n but_o of_o a_o heretic_n subvert_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n much_o less_o do_v i_o call_v their_o slight_a listning_n to_o conscience_n to_o be_v heretical_a sin_v against_o conscience_n 2._o lest_o of_o all_o do_v i_o say_v that_o for_o such_o slight_a listning_n to_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v to_o wit_n as_o for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n thus_o man_n that_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n at_o will_n will_v set_v up_o image_n of_o clout_n and_o then_o shoot_v at_o they_o the_o 2._o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o say_v may_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o touch_n be_v that_o have_v fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o conclusion_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o he_o add_v howsoever_o it_o be_v paint_v over_o with_o vermillion_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o overturning_a and_o root_a up_o of_o the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n and_o absolute_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereto_o i_o reply_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o which_o magnanimous_o he_o undertake_v it_o may_v happy_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o will_v overturn_v no_o conclusion_n of_o i_o but_o howsoever_o let_v he_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 2_o king_n 20.11_o chap._n 15._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o fifteen_o chapter_n touch_v the_o admonition_n and_o rejection_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n in_o the_o place_n of_o titus_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o man_n person_n or_o purse_n but_o they_o be_v the_o reprehension_n conviction_n exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n charge_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o not_o hearken_v unto_o in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v rejection_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o by_o head_v hang_v burn_a nor_o a_o expelling_a out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o coast_n but_o the_o dreadful_a cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o body_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o church_n spiritual_a cut_n off_o by_o excommunication_n defender_n all_o this_o &_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o willing_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o nor_o do_v this_o touch_n any_o conclusion_n of_o i_o at_o all_o much_o less_o discuss_v or_o shake_v it_o for_o though_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o for_o a_o erroneous_a and_o blind_a conscience_n even_o in_o fundamental_a and_o weighty_a point_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v any_o till_o after_o admonition_n once_o or_o twice_o according_a to_o tit._n 3.10.11_o yet_o in_o allege_v that_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v no_o other_o persecution_n but_o the_o church_n prosecution_n against_o such_o a_o heretic_n by_o excommunication_n no_o syllable_n in_o my_o conclusion_n look_v at_o more_o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o church-prosecution_n can_v fit_o be_v call_v persecution_n yes_o very_o excommunication_n be_v a_o persecution_n and_o a_o lawful_a persecution_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a offence_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 35.6_o but_o the_o excommunication_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n if_o it_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n and_o due_a order_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o civil_a society_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n account_v it_o a_o persecution_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n luk._n 21.12_o with_o joh._n 16.2_o chap._n 16._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n touch_v to_o leration_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n discusser_n for_o a_o three_o position_n or_o conclusion_n the_o answerer_n give_v this_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n whether_o point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o love_n though_o with_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v but_o tolerate_v till_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o truth_n to_o he_o this_o conclusion_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o 3._o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v it_o down_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v tolerate_v till_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o apostle_n call_v for_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o towards_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o 2._o tim._n 2._o because_o it_o may_v be_v god_n may_v give_v they_o repentance_n hence_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v lively_a and_o sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n can_v but_o be_v patient_a and_o gentle_a towards_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o turk_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o anti-christians_a yea_o to_o the_o pagan_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a sort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_o be_v patient_a to_o such_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o yea_o and_o to_o endeavour_v their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n defender_n this_o nothing_o shake_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v our_o cause_n or_o defence_n we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o civil_a state_n we_o know_v no_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o persecute_v jew_n or_o turk_n or_o other_o pagan_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o all_o err_v in_o fundamental_n no_o nor_o will_v i_o exempt_v anti-christians_a neither_o from_o toleration_n notwithstanding_o their_o fundamental_a error_n unless_o after_o conviction_n they_o still_o continue_v to_o seduce_v simple_a soul_n into_o their_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n as_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n into_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n for_o justification_n into_o seditious_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o the_o discusser_n shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n pluck_v off_o as_o the_o silken_a cover_n of_o a_o image_n as_o he_o call_v it_o we_o shall_v further_o attend_v he_o discusser_n 2._o i_o observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v for_o this_o toleration_n phil._n 3._o rom._n 14._o how_o close_o yet_o i_o hope_v unadvised_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n and_o rome_n all_o one_o with_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n and_o rome_n etc._n etc._n defender_n no_o such_o matter_n i_o never_o think_v these_o scripture_n to_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n or_o rome_n paul_n write_v to_o both_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o tolerate_v but_o to_o receive_v their_o weak_a brethren_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o to_o the_o city_n i_o never_o read_v any_o epistle_n of_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o imagine_v the_o discusser_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v beyond_o all_o bound_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o truth_n or_o candour_n as_o to_o surmise_v the_o answerer_n shall_v conceive_v that_o what_o those_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v in_o their_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n and_o rome_n must_v not_o tolerate_v within_o the_o compass_n
as_o have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o be_v attempt_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n moreover_o if_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n be_v right_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o drive_v the_o dead_a sea_n of_o antichristian_a pollution_n up_o and_o down_o all_o nation_n in_o europe_n and_o if_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o case_n to_o drink_v blood_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o due_o suppress_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o convey_v up_o and_o down_o their_o idolatrous_a heretical_a and_o seditious_a wickedness_n rev._n 16.4_o to_o 7._o chap._n 25._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 25._o chapter_n still_o discuss_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o tare_n three_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v hypocrite_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n because_o they_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o see_v to_o be_v tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n defender_n this_o objection_n have_v be_v answer_v above_o and_o let_v it_o be_v again_o deny_v till_o the_o discusser_v prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o will_v never_o be_v that_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o yet_o no_o worse_o than_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a if_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o such_o notorious_a scandalous_a fruit_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o whole_a lump_n they_o may_v then_o just_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o otherwise_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o such_o mere_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o duty_n they_o may_v soon_o root_v out_o sometime_o or_o other_o the_o best_a wheat_n in_o god_n field_n and_o the_o sweet_a flower_n in_o his_o garden_n who_o sometime_o lose_v their_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n for_o a_o season_n discusser_n every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v to_o be_v withdrawn_a and_o separate_v from_o defender_n true_a but_o who_o be_v a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a not_o every_o hypocrite_n but_o only_o such_o who_o either_o walk_n inordinate_o without_o a_o calling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o idle_o and_o negligent_o in_o his_o call_n for_o so_o the_o context_n carry_v it_o in_o the_o word_n allude_v to_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o their_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v their_o calling_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o by_o their_o idleness_n that_o they_o be_v even_o choke_v with_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o pious_a use_n chap._n 26._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 26._o touch_v the_o danger_n of_o let_v alone_a anti_n christian_n discusser_n if_o any_o imagine_v that_o the_o antichristian_o be_v let_v alone_o may_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n before_o the_o world_n end_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o civil_a state_n keep_v itself_o with_o a_o civil_a sword_n let_v civil_a offence_n be_v punish_v and_o yet_o let_v their_o worship_n and_o conscience_n be_v tolerate_v 2._o the_o church_n have_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n and_o weapon_n able_a to_o break_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n two_o cor._n 10._o and_o so_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n 3._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o his_o choose_a can_v final_o be_v deceive_v last_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o this_o parable_n give_v 2._o reason_n able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v our_o heart_n first_o lest_o the_o good_a wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n god_n people_n the_o good_a wheat_n be_v general_o pluck_v and_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o the_o vile_a idolater_n whether_o jew_n or_o antichristian_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n seem_v here_o to_o foretell_v second_o reason_n be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v ripe_a in_o sin_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianisme_n those_o mighty_a angel_n of_o god_n will_v come_v with_o their_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o down_o with_o they_o and_o buildle_o they_o up_o for_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n defender_n reply_v 1._o to_o his_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a state_n keep_v itself_o with_o a_o civil_a sword_n if_o civil_a offence_n be_v punish_v but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v their_o worship_n &_o conscience_n tolerate_v what_o if_o their_o worship_n and_o conscience_n incite_v they_o to_o civil_a offence_n how_o shall_v then_o the_o civil_a state_n keep_v itself_o safe_a with_o a_o civil_a sword_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v his_o commandment_n shall_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o subvert_v the_o civil_a prince_n or_o state_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o beast_n if_o such_o a_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o conscience_n what_o sword_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n reply_n 2._o to_o his_o second_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n want_v no_o armoury_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o among_o other_o excommunication_n but_o if_o their_o member_n be_v leaven_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n will_v not_o a_o little_a leaven_n so_o tolerate_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o how_o then_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n guard_v reply_n 3._o to_o his_o 3._o answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o none_o of_o his_o elect_n shall_v perish_v but_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o not_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o presume_v upon_o god_n election_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n in_o like_a case_n paul_n know_v by_o revelation_n that_o all_o his_o fellow_n passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o the_o mariner_n go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_n 27.24_o with_o 31._o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o if_o idolater_n and_o seducer_n be_v tolerate_v as_o jezabell_n be_v in_o thyatira_n to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o pollution_n and_o apostasy_n the_o church_n will_v stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o seduction_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reply_n 4._o to_o his_o 4_o answer_n the_o 2._o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n by_o root_a out_o idolater_n and_o seducer_n if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n yea_o and_o shall_v prove_v a_o instrument_n to_o seduce_v other_o also_o into_o the_o like_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o censure_n inflict_v on_o they_o will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o their_o recovery_n &_o heal_a yea_o and_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n yet_o the_o example_n and_o terror_n of_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v their_o brethren_n who_o will_v all_o of_o they_o hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o such_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o any_o just_a pretence_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n reply_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o parable_n it_o may_v just_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o such_o idolater_n if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o idolater_n it_o will_v as_o well_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o murderer_n robber_n adulterer_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o will_v the_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n of_o god_n gather_v into_o bundle_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o place_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v then_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n
of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v consume_v long_o before_o by_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n revel_v 16._o which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o pour_v out_o many_o age_n before_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o i_o believe_v also_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v many_o age_n before_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n foretell_v in_o chap._n 20.21.22_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o well_o and_o more_o first_o signify_v presence_n then_o come_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o sacred_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n sundry_a age_n before_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v set_v john_n &_o paul_n at_o variance_n who_o speak_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n chap._n 27._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 27._o chap._n discuss_v a_o doubt_n how_o minister_n may_v be_v bid_v to_o let_v antichristian_o alone_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n discusser_n if_o it_o be_v object_v these_o servant_n who_o the_o householder_n command_v to_o let_v the_o tare_n alone_o seem_v to_o be_v minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n or_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o threefold_a charge_n 1._o to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n 2._o not_o to_o prophecy_n or_o denounce_v a_o present_a destruction_n or_o extirpation_n of_o all_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o sore_n and_o fearful_a plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o roman_a pope_n yet_o not_o to_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n until_o the_o harvest_n 3._o not_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o stir_v up_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o persecute_v all_o such_o person_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a elijah_n thus_o stir_v up_o ahab_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o figurative_a state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o to_o be_v match_v or_o paraled_a by_o any_o other_o state_n but_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n put_v the_o false_a prophet_n spiritual_o to_o death_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v corporal_o defender_n these_o 3._o interpretation_n of_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o evasion_n slippery_a evasion_n seek_v out_o by_o the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o man_n to_o wind_v out_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n pray_v either_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a idolatrye_n or_o else_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o as_o the_o plantation_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v he_o that_o may_v pray_v daily_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o may_v and_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n down_o of_o all_o opposite_a kingdom_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o pray_v against_o the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o roman_a emperor_n revel_v 6.10_o may_v more_o just_o pray_v against_o the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n what_o though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o their_o final_a extirpation_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v vial_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o a_o gradual_a extirpation_n in_o sundry_a of_o their_o chief_a branch_n and_o pillar_n long_o before_o the_o extirpation_n of_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o what_o though_o the_o saint_n in_o old_a babel_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n as_o wherein_o themselves_o may_v find_v peace_n yet_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v not_o in_o such_o antichristian_a territorye_n they_o may_v safe_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o there_o withal_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n beside_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v up_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n long_o before_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v a_o above_o and_o either_o such_o prince_n must_v perform_v this_o great_a work_n without_o prayer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sanctify_v to_o god_n they_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o desolation_n before_o they_o inflict_v it_o and_o all_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o power_n out_o their_o vial_n on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n tend_v to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o out_o by_o degree_n they_o either_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o vial_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o pour_v they_o out_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o holy_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 15.6_o 2._o if_o john_n the_o apostle_n have_v prophesy_v and_o denounce_v the_o destruction_n and_o extirpation_n of_o antichristian_a idolater_n and_o their_o whole_a state_n why_o may_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n receive_v open_v those_o prophecy_n and_o apply_v they_o with_o severe_a threaten_n against_o thme_n and_o their_o state_n yea_o but_o they_o may_v not_o apply_v or_o denounce_v they_o to_o their_o present_a destruction_n or_o extirpation_n yes_o to_o the_o present_a destruction_n of_o some_o or_o other_o antichristian_a idolater_n in_o every_o age_n though_o the_o state_n may_v continue_v waste_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v forbid_v to_o denounce_v present_a or_o speedy_a destruction_n to_o any_o murderer_n whoremonger_n tyrant_n extortioner_n because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v under_o many_o sore_a and_o fearful_a plague_n yet_o there_o will_v never_o want_v a_o company_n of_o such_o wicked_a doer_n till_o the_o great_a harvest_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o if_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o denounce_v present_a destruction_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o who_o be_v hew_v at_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n many_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o every_o stroke_n with_o a_o axe_n that_o fall_v a_o oak_n it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o hundred_o not_o a_o thousand_o stroke_n yet_o no_o stroke_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o fell_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o let_v the_o tree_n alone_o that_o strike_v and_o hew_v at_o it_o every_o day_n so_o he_o that_o hew_v at_o the_o antichristian_a state_n every_o day_n by_o prayer_n and_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o though_o it_o may_v stand_v many_o a_o year_n after_o it_o will_v fall_v the_o soon_o and_o with_o more_o facility_n for_o every_o stroke_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o let_v the_o tare_n alone_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o antichristian_a idolater_n and_o all_o such_o false_a worshipper_n as_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o among_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o leave_v it_o desolate_a and_o naked_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a
confusion_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o punish_v such_o discusser_n woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o together_o with_o the_o common_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o blood_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v shall_v cry_v against_o he_o unless_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o paul_n act_v 20._o i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n defender_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v that_o can_v cry_v against_o a_o magistrate_n unless_o the_o soul_n perish_v by_o some_o such_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n of_o which_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o to_o seek_v out_o and_o procure_v mean_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o god_n way_n 2._o to_o remove_v mean_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n such_o as_o idol_n open_o erect_v and_o idolatrous_a false_a teacher_n pervert_v the_o people_n if_o in_o both_o these_o the_o magistrate_n be_v faithful_a though_o thousand_o of_o soul_n may_v perish_v under_o his_o government_n yet_o he_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o all_o and_o may_v so_o profess_v with_o paul_n discusser_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o a_o foster_n father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o himself_o to_o countenance_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n yea_o also_o to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o offer_v civil_a violence_n and_o injury_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o see_v all_o his_o subject_n christian_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o such_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n depute_v reply_n 1._o what_o be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a officer_n depute_v by_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o church_n to_o do_v her_o duty_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n nor_o spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n depute_v by_o christ_n extant_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n reply_n 2._o what_o reason_n can_v the_o discusser_n give_v why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o offer_v civil_a violence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o not_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n false_a prophet_n who_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o soul_n doubtless_o those_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o make_v havoc_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o mischievous_a than_o the_o lion_n be_v that_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o body_n the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n who_o like_a lion_n persecute_v the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o they_o by_o persecution_n increase_v it_o though_o against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o roman_a popish_a bishop_n that_o like_o ravenous_a wolf_n devour_v their_o soul_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n scarce_o visible_a though_o visible_a and_o they_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n though_o a_o remnant_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o just_a wonderment_n why_o antichrist_n shall_v find_v more_o favour_n in_o the_o discusser_n eye_n than_o a_o ignorant_a pagan_n when_o the_o one_o hate_v christ_n more_o bitter_o and_o make_v far_o more_o waste_a of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v the_o other_o be_v it_o because_o his_o own_o spirit_n do_v more_o symbolize_v with_o antichrist_n then_o with_o caesar_n rather_o in_o secret_a supplant_n then_o in_o open_a persecute_v the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n beply_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o see_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o become_v christian_n if_o they_o be_v pagan_n before_o though_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o neglect_v no_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o why_o do_v the_o discusser_n shake_v this_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n under_o his_o government_n shall_v walk_v in_o purity_n of_o worship_n at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o to_o degenerate_v and_o apostate_n as_o to_o provoke_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o such_o christian_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n who_o he_o see_v to_o grow_v false_a and_o disloyal_a to_o their_o god_n sure_o the_o land_n of_o ishmael_n though_o it_o have_v some_o peculiar_a and_z and_o typical_a holiness_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o what_o do_v prefigure_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o holy_a to_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o holy_a to_o we_o as_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o they_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o isaiah_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o backslide_n because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n 2_o chron._n 19.4_o sure_o the_o like_a duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o godly_a christian_a prince_n to_o reduce_v their_o backslide_a church_n to_o their_o primitive_a purity_n let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o these_o prince_n be_v type_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o see_v church_n and_o christian_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o purity_n of_o worship_n for_o though_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n hold_v they_o forth_o yet_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o hint_n that_o the_o other_o king_n either_o of_o israel_n or_o judah_n be_v type_n not_o of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o apostate_n nor_o of_o judah_n for_o if_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o regal_a estate_n over_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o type_n of_o christ_n than_o apostate_n from_o christ_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v apostate_n from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o antitype_n and_o by_o accomplish_v such_o type_n have_v abolish_v they_o all_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o antichristian_a usurpation_n for_o any_o king_n to_o be_v set_v over_o christian_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o body_n be_v come_v type_n and_o shadow_n vanish_v but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o kingly_a office_n over_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v they_o therefore_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o kingly_a office_n which_o they_o perform_v then_o it_o be_v typical_a in_o solomon_n to_o put_v joab_n a_o murderer_n to_o death_n and_o adonijab_v a_o traitor_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_a prince_n to_o put_v murderer_n or_o traitor_n to_o death_n or_o if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v civil_a crime_n but_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n which_o asa_n joash_n and_o josiah_n punish_v with_o death_n be_v spiritual_a crime_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o punish_v these_o latter_a be_v type_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a this_o be_v speak_v gratis_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v as_o type_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o antitype_n may_v more_o full_a and_o lively_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n why_o therefore_o may_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n lawful_o do_v whether_o against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o christ_n betrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o as_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v king_n over_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v also_o a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v king_n also_o over_o sundry_a pagan_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o as_o be_v david_n and_o solomon_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n joash_n and_o josiah_n and_o though_o none_o of_o they_o compel_v the_o pagan_a nation_n to_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o than_o christian_a king_n may_v compel_v pagan_n to_o become_v christian_n or_o man_n without_o
to_o become_v church-member_n yet_o ahab_n though_o king_n over_o a_o apostate_n church_n have_v get_v pagan_a benhadad_n by_o conquest_n under_o his_o dominion_n because_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n forfeit_v his_o own_o life_n for_o he_o 1_o king_n 20.23_o with_o 42._o chap._n 36_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chapter_n 36._o discuss_v the_o text_n in_o luke_n 9.54_o 55._o discusser_n the_o next_o scripture_n bring_v by_o the_o letter_n against_o such_o persecution_n be_v luke_n 9.54_o 55._o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o have_v devour_v those_o samaritan_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o with_o this_o scripture_n mr._n cotton_n join_v the_o next_o and_o answer_v both_o in_o one_o which_o be_v this_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n unto_o both_o these_o scripture_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n both_o these_o be_v direction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o to_o deal_v not_o with_o obstinate_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o with_o man_n without_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o many_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n who_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v or_o at_o best_a with_o some_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n who_o though_o carnal_a yet_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v true_a it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n nor_o to_o deal_v harsh_o in_o public_a ministry_n or_o private_a conference_n with_o all_o such_o severall-minded_n man_n as_o either_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o against_o conscience_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n do_v hinder_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n against_o church-member_n when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n much_o less_o do_v they_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n defender_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o be_v give_v by_o i_o for_o it_o suit_v with_o my_o own_o apprehension_n both_o then_o and_o now_o but_o some_o expression_n in_o lay_v it_o down_o i_o do_v not_o own_o nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o copy_n under_o my_o own_o hand-writing_n that_o may_v testify_v how_o i_o do_v express_v myself_o especial_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o wherein_o the_o discusser_n observe_v in_o chap._n 38._o some_o haste_n and_o light_n and_o sleepy_a attention_n but_o if_o the_o discusser_n can_v show_v the_o same_o under_o my_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v willing_a by_o god_n help_n both_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o my_o haste_n in_o it_o chap._n 37._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 37._o discusser_n this_o perplex_a and_o ravel_v answer_n wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o doubtful_a be_v wrap_v up_o and_o entangle_v together_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o piece_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n rash_a and_o bloody_a zeal_n against_o the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o hereby_o hinder_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o churchway_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v not_o here_o question_v defender_n well_o then_o this_o point_n be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o doubtful_a thing_n here_o wrap_v much_o less_o be_v it_o perplex_v or_o ravel_v but_o a_o plain_a and_o confess_v truth_n but_o whether_o the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o unquestioned_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v i_o yet_o know_v unless_o the_o discusser_v speak_v his_o mind_n herein_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o sure_o i_o be_o prosecution_n in_o a_o churchway_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o just_a be_v as_o odious_a and_o dreadful_a a_o persecution_n as_o prosecution_n in_o a_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o discusser_n second_o when_o the_o answerer_n say_v much_o less_o do_v this_o text_n speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o impli_v that_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n for_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n defender_n this_o observation_n i_o may_v true_o say_v be_v ravel_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o so_o perplex_o that_o it_o can_v be_v wind_v up_o out_o of_o my_o answer_n without_o break_v the_o thread_n both_o of_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o reproof_n as_o to_o such_o but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o man_n contrary_a mind_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o samaritan_n do_v no_o such_o thought_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n nor_o fall_v from_o my_o pen_n either_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o any_o write_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o pagan_n much_o less_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o these_o be_v ravel_v of_o a_o loose_a and_o ungirt_a disputer_n not_o the_o inference_n of_o a_o serious_a and_o solid_a discusser_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n for_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o i_o but_o against_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o when_o he_o make_v the_o fire_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 13.13_o to_o be_v the_o fiery_a judgement_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o second_o beast_n persuade_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n withal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o heretic_n this_o be_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o ravell_v the_o text_n and_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o context_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o cause_v civil_a power_n to_o inflict_v fiery_a judgement_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n upon_o heretic_n for_o constantine_n have_v do_v as_o much_o before_o and_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n have_v cause_v constantius_n to_o do_v as_o much_o against_o the_o orthodox_n saint_n beside_o in_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v express_o there_o declare_v as_o a_o distinct_a matter_n from_o the_o former_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v he_o kill_v this_o be_v a_o different_a effect_n and_o record_v as_o different_a from_o the_o former_a of_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o the_o saint_n but_o upon_o earth_n chap._n 38._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 38._o discuss_v the_o place_n in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o discusser_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o instruction_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n defender_n then_o hitherto_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o perplex_v and_o ravel_v discusser_n yet_o divers_a argument_n will_v from_o hence_o be_v true_o and_o fair_o collect_v to_o manifest_v and_o evince_n how_o far_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o deal_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o spiritual_a case_n but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o ask_v what_o the_o answerer_n mean_v by_o his_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n a_o unconverted_a christian_a be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o unconverted_a convert_n untamed_a
tame_v unholy_a holy_a christian_n antichristian_o how_o sad_a a_o evidence_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o answerer_n have_v never_o yet_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o come_v out_o from_o those_o unconverted_a church_n from_o that_o unconvert_v antichristian-christian_a world_n etc._n etc._n defender_n reply_n 1._o when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o argument_n true_o and_o fair_o collect_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v god_n will_v consider_v what_o truth_n and_o fairness_n they_o hold_v forth_o which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o truth_n witness_v by_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o answer_n to_o his_o demand_n what_o i_o shall_v mean_v by_o the_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n answ_n i_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n that_o i_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o any_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n i_o own_o copy_n be_v not_o extant_a with_o i_o and_o the_o transcript_n which_o with_o much_o seek_n i_o find_v have_v it_o instead_o of_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n unconvert_v person_n in_o ephesus_n as_o indeed_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n write_v to_o he_o his_o first_o epistle_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o titus_n it_o be_v who_o be_v leave_v at_o crete_n tit._n 1.5_o but_o whether_o timothy_n be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o be_v a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n doubtless_o there_o want_v not_o unconvert_v person_n among_o who_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n live_v yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o unconvert_v christian_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o unconvert_v convert_v etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o must_v lie_v upon_o the_o discusser_n credit_n whether_o i_o use_v at_o all_o such_o a_o phrase_n or_o no_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o can_v hitherto_o after_o much_o seek_v find_v my_o own_o handwritten_a copy_n which_o may_v clear_v the_o mistake_n both_o of_o crect_n for_o ephesus_n and_o unconvert_v christian_n for_o unconverted_a person_n but_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o unconvert_v christian_n or_o unconvert_v convert_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o judah_n turn_v unto_o he_o not_o with_o all_o her_o heart_n but_o fained_o jer._n 3.10_o be_v she_o not_o then_o a_o unconverted_a convert_n convert_v in_o show_n and_o profession_n but_o unconvert_v in_o heart_n and_o truth_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v his_o own_o phrase_n here_o misapply_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n jeremy_n language_n be_v the_o language_n of_o anathoth_n not_o of_o ashdod_n reply_n 2._o if_o the_o discusser_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o true_a but_o sad_a experience_n of_o my_o unconverted_a estate_n from_o unconverted_a church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o yet_o call_v i_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o because_o i_o speak_v if_o i_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o unconvert_v christian_n live_v among_o they_o i_o must_v be_v content_v still_o to_o lie_v under_o that_o imputation_n from_o he_o i_o never_o know_v that_o church_n yet_o nor_o ever_o read_v of_o it_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o be_v find_v some_o unconverted_a christian_n unconvert_v convert_v judas_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n family_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n balaam_n and_o the_o nicholaitan_n be_v find_v in_o pergamus_n and_o jesabel_n in_o thyatira_n beside_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v i_o ever_o shall_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_v parent_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o pagan_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o true_o convert_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_o convert_v then_o let_v he_o not_o wonder_v nor_o stumble_v at_o the_o phrase_n of_o unconvert_v christian_n but_o if_o the_o discusser_n do_v sad_o observe_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o come_v out_o of_o unconvert_v church_n true_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o without_o sadness_n and_o mourning_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o soul_n have_v hear_v to_o come_v out_o not_o only_o out_o of_o unconvert_v church_n but_o convert_v too_o yea_o out_o of_o all_o church_n discusser_n again_o i_o observe_v the_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v very_o sleepy_a for_o these_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n who_o titus_n as_o a_o eunngelist_n be_v to_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v such_o opposite_n as_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v not_o meet_v withal_o defender_n whether_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discusser_n credit_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o my_o own_o copy_n i_o can_v after_o much_o diligent_a search_n find_v the_o transcript_n which_o i_o have_v find_v have_v it_o otherwise_o the_o unconverted_a person_n in_o ephesus_n who_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v but_o if_o my_o copy_n do_v speak_v as_o he_o report_v then_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n and_o sleepiness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o this_o passage_n but_o frequent_o else_o in_o the_o race_n of_o my_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o christ_n find_v sleepy_a matth._n 26.40_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o find_v i_o sleepy_a 2._o the_o discusser_n may_v have_v impute_v it_o as_o well_o to_o my_o haste_n to_o gratify_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o answer_v his_o friend_n letter_n and_o to_o my_o confidence_n in_o his_o love_n that_o for_o haste_n to_o satisfy_v he_o mistake_v one_o place_n and_o person_n for_o another_o and_o be_v not_o so_o attentive_a to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o copy_n send_v by_o i_o to_o he_o as_o i_o will_v have_v be_v have_v i_o send_v it_o to_o a_o adversary_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o i_o have_v name_v timothy_n or_o titus_n ephesus_z or_o crete_n for_o the_o person_n be_v both_o of_o they_o evangelist_n and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o both_o such_o as_o have_v unconvert_v person_n in_o they_o and_o like_o enough_o unconvert_v christian_n too_o ephesus_n have_v evil_a person_n among_o they_o who_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v rev._n 2.2_o as_o well_o as_o crect_n have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n tit._n 1.12_o 4._o the_o discusser_n that_o observe_v haste_n and_o light_a attention_n and_o sleepiness_n in_o another_o one_o will_v think_v will_v be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o attentive_a himself_o he_o that_o say_v as_o the_o discusser_n do_v in_o his_o parenthesis_n that_o paul_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o wit_n his_o second_o epipistle_n to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o without_o some_o hasty_a lightness_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o blame_v in_o myself_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o paul_n write_v his_o second_o to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o speak_v of_o timothy_n be_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n write_v that_o second_o epistle_n his_o call_n of_o a_o evangelist_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o tarry_v long_o in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v think_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o have_v be_v write_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n next_o after_o those_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n when_o paul_n time_n of_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o when_o paul_n write_v 2_o timothy_n 4.12_o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v write_v so_o to_o timothy_n if_o timothy_n then_o have_v be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o timothy_n will_v have_v know_v that_o tychycus_n have_v be_v at_o ephesus_n or_o if_o tychicus_n
have_v be_v then_o but_o on_o his_o way_n to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v a_o narrow_a point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o propable_a if_o timothy_n have_v be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n he_o will_v have_v say_v tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o thou_o to_o ephesus_n chap._n 39_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 39_o chap._n discusser_n but_o from_o this_o place_n in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o particular_a i_o argue_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n able_a to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n wait_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n so_o also_o it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n and_o unconvert_v person_n whether_o in_o ephesus_n or_o crete_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n defender_n the_o answerer_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n though_o he_o may_v strike_v in_o upon_o the_o advantage_n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n yea_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o no_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o subdue_v and_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n discusser_n second_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v within_o and_o the_o church-member_n become_v scandalous_a in_o doctrine_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o scandal_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o timothy_n impli_v who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n snare_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a sword_n may_v make_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v isay_n 10._o and_o as_o befall_v our_o native_a country_n in_o a_o few_o score_n of_o year_n in_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o henry_n 7._o henry_n 8._o king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o queen_n elizabeth_n under_o who_o our_o nation_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o of_o their_o suit_n of_o apparel_n which_o have_v be_v their_o sinful_a shame_n defender_n if_o opposition_n rise_v from_o within_o from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o seek_v to_o subdue_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o rather_o to_o use_v all_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n but_o if_o the_o opposition_n still_o continue_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o against_o the_o vital_n and_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n whether_o by_o heresy_n of_o doctrine_n or_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o seek_v the_o seduction_n of_o other_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v such_o opposion_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o church-member_n or_o in_o any_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o due_a conviction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o objection_n of_o any_o weight_n that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o his_o sword_n can_v give_v repentance_n unto_o such_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o discusser_v himself_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v though_o the_o civil_a sword_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o opposer_n hypocrite_n yet_o better_o tolerate_v hypocrite_n and_o tare_n than_o briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o such_o case_n the_o civil_a sword_n do_v not_o so_o much_o attend_v the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a seducer_n as_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o seduction_n of_o honest_a mind_n by_o their_o mean_n what_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v do_v in_o former_a or_o late_a time_n either_o by_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o preposterous_a maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o so_o have_v the_o discusser_n too_o if_o he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n then_o to_o justify_v it_o as_o also_o bewail_v the_o like_a vanity_n just_o complain_v of_o in_o sundry_a of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o of_o their_o raiment_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o sundry_a faithful_a witness_n out_o of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v continue_v steadfast_a unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o either_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o civil_a sword_n or_o with_o the_o deceitful_a insinuation_n of_o unstable_a but_o seduce_a teacher_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o howsoever_o woeful_a and_o wonderful_a change_n have_v be_v make_v of_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o four_o or_o five_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n manasseh_n and_o josiah_n yet_o the_o prophet_n never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrater_n power_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o better_o some_o vicissitude_n in_o religion_n than_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o idolatry_n and_o popery_n by_o prince_n refer_v all_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o churchman_n the_o prophecy_n of_o england_n revolt_n again_o to_o popery_n want_v scripture_n light_n chap._n 40._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 40._o discusser_n but_o it_o have_v be_v think_v and_o say_v shall_v opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n escape_v unpunished_a will_v they_o not_o prove_v mischievous_a i_o answer_v as_o before_o concern_v the_o blind_a guide_n their_o case_n be_v incurable_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v lament_v since_o none_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a dispense_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v release_v they_o etc._n etc._n defender_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o scandalous_a offender_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n none_o can_v give_v they_o heal_a repentance_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o restrain_v magistrate_n from_o execute_v just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o restrain_v they_o from_o execute_v the_o like_a just_a judgement_n against_o these_o though_o not_o to_o procure_v the_o repentance_n of_o incurable_a obstinate_a heretic_n and_o idolater_n yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o seduction_n and_o subversion_n of_o other_o what_o though_o a_o dead_a soul_n though_o change_v from_o one_o worship_n to_o another_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n shift_v into_o several_a suit_n of_o apparel_n can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o what_o though_o faith_n be_v that_o gift_n which_o proceed_v alone_o from_o that_o father_n of_o light_n phil._n 1.29_o yet_o better_a a_o dead_a soul_n be_v dead_a in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o spirit_n then_o to_o live_v and_o be_v lively_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o murder_v many_o precious_a soul_n by_o the_o magistrate_n indulgence_n and_o better_o he_o die_v without_o faith_n then_o to_o live_v to_o seduce_v many_o honest_a mind_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n discusser_n i_o add_v a_o civil_a sword_n harden_v the_o follower_n of_o false_a teacher_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a seducer_n and_o second_o it_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o can_v uphold_v itself_o but_o with_o such_o instrument_n of_o violence_n and_o want_v the_o soft_a and_o gentle_a commiseration_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o other_o defender_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o draw_v out_o his_o civil_a sword_n against_o any_o seducer_n whether_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n till_o he_o have_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o thereby_o clear_o manifest_v the_o bowel_n of_o tender_a commiseration_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o if_o after_o their_o continuance_n in_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n he_o shall_v still_o walk_v towards_o they_o in_o soft_a and_o gentle_a commiseration_n his_o softness_n and_o gentleness_n be_v excessive_a large_a to_o fox_n and_o wolf_n but_o his_o bowel_n be_v miserable_o straighten_a and_o harden_a
of_o it_o for_o may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n therefore_o hide_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n lest_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n know_v it_o may_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v sweet_a incense_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o such_o false_a worship_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v come_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n but_o christ_n have_v abolish_v a_o nationall_n state_n or_o church_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o in_o canaan_n though_o christ_n abolish_v a_o nationall_n church-state_n and_o instead_o thereof_o set_v up_o a_o congregationall_a church_n yet_o christ_n never_o abolish_v a_o nationall_n civil_a state_n nor_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n but_o establish_v they_o rather_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n he_o that_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o plant_v his_o church_n do_v never_o abolish_v that_o law_n which_o enact_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o who_o shall_v supplant_v his_o church_n if_o christ_n blood_n go_v to_o plant_v it_o let_v the_o false_a christ_n blood_n go_v for_o supplant_n it_o discusser_n in_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n speech_n the_o answerer_n pass_v by_o that_o foundation_n in_o grace_n and_o nature_n that_o conscienee_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o force_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rape_n defender_n this_o be_v not_o pass_v by_o but_o prevent_v in_o state_v the_o question_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o censure_v any_o no_o not_o for_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n till_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offendor_n be_v first_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o then_o if_o he_o still_o persist_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 3.11_o &_o so_o he_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n but_o punish_v for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n discusser_n the_o king_n observe_v that_o most_o lamentable_o true_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n have_v ever_o prove_v pernicious_a etc._n etc._n defender_n no_o experience_n in_o any_o age_n do_v ever_o prove_v it_o pernicious_a to_o punish_v seduce_v apostate_n after_o due_a conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n wherein_o do_v the_o burn_a of_o servetus_n prove_v pernicious_a to_o geneva_n or_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o many_o popish_a priest_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o to_o the_o english_a state_n but_o the_o king_n speech_n may_v pass_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o persecution_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n oppression_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o any_o for_o error_n if_o not_o fundamental_o pernicious_a either_o to_o religion_n or_o church-order_n and_o that_o after_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n persist_v in_o with_o obstinacy_n discusser_n last_o the_o king_n observation_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v practise_v most_o in_o england_n and_o such_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v imply_v as_o i_o conceive_v such_o practice_n common_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o daughter_n be_v like_o their_o mother_n all_o of_o a_o bloody_a nature_n as_o common_o all_o wolf_n be_v defender_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o observation_n in_o the_o king_n speech_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o observation_n there_o to_o be_v find_v if_o the_o discusser_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o persecution_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o of_o antichristian_n or_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o the_o world_n nickname_v puritan_n or_o the_o like_a and_o of_o they_o too_o without_o conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n but_o in_o that_o the_o discusser_n make_v england_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a nature_n like_o her_o mother_n he_o speak_v as_o some_o other_o of_o the_o rigid_a separation_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v awarrant_n from_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o love_n for_o such_o a_o speech_n do_v ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v any_o church_n a_o whore_n that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o base_a child_n or_o at_o least_o a_o base_a pair_v of_o a_o child_n to_o call_v his_o mother_n whore_n who_o breed_v he_o and_o breed_v he_o to_o know_v no_o other_o father_n but_o her_o lawful_a husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 60._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 63._o chap._n discusser_n now_o three_o in_o that_o the_o answerer_n observe_v that_o among_o the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o that_o do_v not_o persecute_v be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arian_n whereas_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n gratian_n valentian_n and_o theodosius_n they_o do_v persecute_v the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o godly_a and_o eminent_o godly_a man_n to_o perform_v ungodly_a action_n nor_o for_o ungodly_a person_n for_o wicked_a end_n to_o act_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n defender_n this_o may_v go_v for_o a_o truth_n but_o not_o for_o a_o answer_n the_o letter_n will_v justify_v toleration_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o speech_n of_o three_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o i_o can_v bring_v he_o king_n more_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o judge_v it_o meet_v not_o to_o tolerate_v heretic_n nor_o turbulent_a schismatic_n to_o this_o the_o discusser_n answer_v sometime_o the_o godly_a do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o my_o answer_n but_o by_o a_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o king_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o the_o king_n allege_v by_o i_o though_o better_a person_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a chap._n 61._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 64._o discusser_n the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v more_o hurt_v to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n than_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a nero_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o wicked_a emperor_n christian_n be_v sweet_a and_o fragrant_a like_a spice_n pound_v in_o mortar_n but_o those_o good_a emperor_n persecute_v some_o erroneous_a person_n and_o advance_v the_o professor_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o material_a sword_n by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n be_v eclipse_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o fall_v asleep_a cant._n 5._o babel_n be_v usher_v in_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o whole_a nation_n rev._n 12.13_o until_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v christian_n or_o christendom_n those_o good_a emperor_n intend_v to_o exalt_v christ_n but_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o permit_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o field_n of_o the_o world_n all_o one_o etc._n etc._n defender_n if_o the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n &_o other_o christian_a emperor_n do_v more_o hurâ—_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o bloody_a nero_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o those_o persecutor_n be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n than_o this_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n for_o though_o the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o the_o one_o be_v finfull_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o friut_a of_o humane_a frialty_n error_n amoris_fw-la but_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o other_o be_v devilish_a fury_n amor_fw-la erroris_fw-la beside_o the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n lay_v not_o in_o punish_v notorious_a heretical_a seducer_n nor_o will_v the_o discusser_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v any_o hurt_n at_o all_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a constantius_n and_o valens_n by_o tolerate_v and_o favour_v the_o arian_n the_o whole_a world_n become_v arian_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianus_n et_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n
the_o college_n that_o he_o may_v be_v train_v up_o to_o knowledge_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countryman_n but_o no_o violent_a course_n take_v with_o they_o at_o all_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o time_n be_v hasten_v we_o hope_v when_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o then_o we_o look_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o and_o with_o the_o jew_n multitude_n of_o pagan_n but_o till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v we_o can_v easy_o hope_v for_o the_o entrance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a multitude_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 15.8_o no_o man_n that_o be_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o pagan_a be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o discusser_n he_o speak_v at_o random_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o rule_n but_o partial_o as_o if_o we_o permit_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o worship_n to_o our_o countryman_n nor_o to_o the_o french_a dutch_a spanish_a persian_n turk_n jew_n which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o indian_n for_o we_o neither_o constrain_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o we_o nor_o restrain_v they_o from_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n persian_n turk_n and_o jew_n come_v not_o among_o we_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n when_o they_o do_v come_v among_o we_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o among_o we_o our_o countryman_n worship_n god_n with_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o some_o of_o they_o come_v not_o to_o our_o assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o their_o dwelling_n from_o we_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n amongst_a themselves_o by_o such_o as_o themselves_o choose_v without_o disturbance_n discusser_n the_o answerer_n add_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o tertullian_n for_o whereas_o tertullian_n have_v say_v that_o one_o man_n religion_n do_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o profit_v another_o the_o answerer_n say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n or_o of_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v in_o public_a by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o the_o distinction_n therefore_o be_v unsound_a defender_n the_o discusser_n must_v excuse_v i_o though_o i_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o for_o man_n of_o year_n must_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a isaiah_n 56.6_o 7._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o one_o precede_v the_o other_o discusser_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o private_a but_o of_o public_a worship_n and_o religion_n defender_n tertullia_n speech_n may_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o as_o i_o say_v to_o make_v the_o speech_n true_a it_o must_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a or_o if_o of_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o christian_a but_o of_o pagan_a and_o of_o pagan_a during_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o their_o ignorance_n but_o after_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-religion_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o continue_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o pagan-religion_n for_o after_o the_o white-horse_n have_v reveal_v the_o gospel_n a_o red_a and_o black_a and_o pale-horse_n follow_v to_o avenge_v the_o rejection_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o romane-pagan-empire_n revel_v 6.2_o to_o 8._o discusser_n i_o answer_v three_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o worship_n permit_v will_v do_v hurt_v according_a to_o those_o threat_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o yet_o in_o two_o case_n i_o believe_v a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v tertullia_n meaning_n 1._o a_o false_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o weed_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v hurt_v the_o enclose_a garden_n nor_o poison_v hurt_v the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o take_v yea_o and_o antidote_n be_v receive_v against_o it_o 2._o a_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n will_v not_o hurt_v a_o civil_a state_n in_o case_n the_o worshipper_n break_v no_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o answerer_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o break_v and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n defender_n if_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o controversy_n for_o if_o i_o say_v as_o the_o discusser_n say_v i_o do_v that_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v when_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o break_v and_o if_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o worship_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n unless_o the_o worshipper_n break_v some_o civil_a law_n then_o where_o lie_v the_o pinch_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o discusser_n mistake_v himself_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o break_v he_o say_v i_o say_v so_o elsewhere_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o i_o say_v so_o in_o the_o model_n draw_v up_o by_o my_o brethren_n the_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n he_o wrong_v and_o pollute_v himself_o much_o crimine_fw-la falsi_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o mr._n cotton_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n compose_v that_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o say_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o model_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o other_o fellow-brethren_n but_o not_o by_o i_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o speech_n which_o they_o speak_v right_o understand_v but_o not_o as_o the_o discusser_v here_o take_v it_o for_o first_o what_o if_o no_o civil_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n nor_o against_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o it_o this_o very_a defect_n of_o so_o needful_a a_o law_n may_v bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o do_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n judg._n 21.25_o again_o second_o there_o may_v be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o though_o it_o be_v violate_v yet_o the_o discusser_n will_v say_v no_o civil_a law_n be_v violate_v because_o no_o law_n concern_v the_o second_o table_n be_v violate_v but_o that_o be_v his_o mistake_n to_o think_v the_o civil_a law_n concern_v only_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o civil_a law_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o propulse_v of_o the_o contrary_n now_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a good_a of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o law_n about_o religion_n be_v true_o call_v civil_a law_n enact_v by_o civil_a authority_n about_o the_o best_a good_a of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o preserve_v of_o that_o good_a of_o the_o city_n but_o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o his_o second_o case_n first_o wherein_o he_o say_v a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v a_o civil_a state_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o first_o which_o be_v that_o a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o weed_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v hurt_v the_o enclose_a garden_n but_o what_o if_o the_o garden_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wilderness_n what_o if_o the_o weed_n grow_v so_o near_o the_o enclosure_n or_o hedge_n round_o about_o the_o garden_n that_o they_o easy_o creep_v into_o the_o garden_n what_o if_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n blow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o weed_n into_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o overspread_v the_o garden_n and_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a herb_n the_o discusser_n will_v say_v they_o that_o keep_v and_o dress_v the_o garden_n shall_v weed_v they_o out_o true_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n but_o
to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v and_o compel_v but_o this_o say_v he_o hinder_v not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o joint-confession_n of_o the_o answerer_n with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o be_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o church_n estate_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n ministry_n government_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o imagine_v or_o else_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v without_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n meddle_v with_o those_o spiritual_a affair_n defender_n a_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o though_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o improve_v that_o power_n over_o their_o body_n and_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n yea_o and_o by_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n he_o may_v much_o advance_v the_o good_a of_o their_o outward_a man_n also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n when_o their_o soul_n prosper_v though_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o saint_n low_a in_o outward_a estate_n that_o grow_v fast_o in_o godliness_n yet_o sure_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o such_o as_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v expect_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o upon_o they_o if_o it_o seem_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o discusser_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therein_o shall_v concern_v the_o civil_a good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n be_v the_o flourish_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o such_o virgin_n soul_n as_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v monstrous_a that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o god_n way_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o minister_n office_n as_o vzziah_n do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o humane_a invention_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o david_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o ox_n instead_o of_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v thrust_v in_o jeroboam_n priest_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o faithful_a minister_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n in_o all_o these_o or_o any_o such_o like_a he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v diligent_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17.19_o that_o he_o may_v both_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o rule_v as_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o establish_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o his_o own_o if_o he_o shall_v encourage_v the_o good_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o discourage_v such_o as_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o zion_n and_o punish_v none_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o subvert_v the_o principle_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n much_o less_o good_a magistrate_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o turbulent_a way_n very_o the_o lord_n will_v build_v up_o and_o establish_v the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o do_v thus_o build_v up_o he_o discusser_n again_o necessary_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o which_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mr._n cotton_v position_n the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v christian_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n defender_n if_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o great_a part_n a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n than_o these_o two_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v one_o another_o that_o they_o establish_v one_o another_o for_o if_o a_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impeacher_n or_o purloyner_n thereof_o then_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o suffer_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o despoil_v without_o revenge_n again_o this_o i_o say_v further_o which_o also_o will_v easy_o avoid_v appearance_n of_o contradiction_n suppose_v by_o good_n be_v mean_v only_o outward_a good_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n yet_o though_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o faith_n and_o conscience_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o lawful_a power_n to_o punish_v such_o evil_a doer_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o do_v seduce_v his_o people_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o in_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n man_n prosper_v in_o their_o outward_a estate_n matth._n 6.33_o otherways_o they_o decay_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v any_o of_o i_o which_o yet_o the_o discusser_n fasten_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o right_o understand_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o too_o loose_a and_o confuse_a for_o i_o to_o own_o it_o as_o my_o own_o for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n either_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o power_n or_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n if_o good_n be_v mean_v outward_a good_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v say_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n the_o position_n be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n as_o if_o a_o magistrate_n power_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a good_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benè_fw-la administrare_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la well_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n now_o can_v it_o be_v well_o with_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o live_v in_o bodily_a health_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o yet_o without_o church_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o god_n for_o a_o time_n may_v preserve_v a_o civil_a state_n in_o health_n and_o wealth_n through_o his_o patience_n and_o bounty_n especial_o till_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o yet_o after_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v they_o can_v long_o expect_v bodily_a health_n or_o wealth_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v or_o despise_v or_o depart_v from_o so_o great_a salvation_n witness_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o though_o it_o
abound_v in_o worldly_a blessing_n till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v ride_v forth_o among_o they_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o after_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n than_o follow_v a_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n and_o a_o black_a horse_n of_o famine_n and_o a_o pale_a horse_n of_o pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n which_o much_o impeach_v both_o the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o state_n and_o will_v have_v ruin_v it_o have_v it_o not_o cast_v away_o her_o idol_n and_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v please_v at_o length_n to_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o discusser_n that_o he_o may_v not_o thus_o delight_v to_o seduce_v himself_o and_o other_o against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o conscience_n against_o reason_n and_o experience_n discusser_n again_o in_o the_o answerers_n joint-confession_n with_o luther_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o condemn_v as_o before_o i_o have_v observe_v 1._o his_o former_a implication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o defender_n this_o implication_n where_o it_o be_v former_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v from_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n i_o have_v never_o say_v that_o after_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o any_o penalty_n but_o only_o by_o withdraw_v such_o favour_n as_o be_v not_o comely_a or_o safe_a for_o faithless_a person_n discusser_n 2._o he_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n who_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n and_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n unless_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o worship_n differ_v from_o that_o allow_v of_o in_o their_o civil_a estate_n yea_o and_o also_o actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n defender_n this_o charge_n of_o the_o discusser_n let_v he_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o relation_n chap._n 60._o where_o he_o say_v we_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v the_o indian_n in_o their_o paganish_a worship_n which_o we_o may_v restrain_v yet_o here_o he_o say_v we_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n or_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o our_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n or_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o our_o jurisdiction_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v not_o only_o live_v among_o we_o but_o exercise_v their_o public_a ministry_n without_o disturbance_n there_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o tolerate_v to_o live_v not_o only_o in_o our_o jurisdiction_n but_o even_o in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n yea_o say_v the_o discusser_n but_o they_o must_v actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n i_o can_v say_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n against_o his_o conscience_n nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o and_o that_o the_o discusser_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o our_o member_n who_o hear_v in_o england_n no_o not_o then_o when_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n from_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o worship_n than_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v the_o which_o the_o discusser_v himself_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v no_o little_a offence_n unto_o himself_o which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v in_o our_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n when_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v in_o any_o true_a church_n though_o pollute_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n discusser_n howsoever_o they_o cover_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o varnish_n that_o none_o be_v compel_v further_o unto_o their_o church_n then_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o true-and_a proper_a a_o church-worship_n as_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2.46_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o either_o upon_o that_o colour_n or_o any_o other_o any_o man_n in_o this_o country_n be_v ever_o compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o country_n but_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o colour_n for_o the_o varnish_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v our_o compulsion_n of_o any_o man_n for_o to_o hear_v but_o a_o controversy_n with_o himself_o upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o discusser_v sometime_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n whereof_o he_o be_v sometime_o teacher_n from_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bay_n because_o we_o tolerate_v our_o member_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n we_o to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o that_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o here_o he_o call_v a_o varnish_n that_o hear_v be_v a_o common_a duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v he_o reply_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o teach_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o church-estate_n be_v church_n worship_n act_v 2.46_o to_o which_o we_o give_v answer_v as_o now_o again_o that_o though_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church-estate_n be_v church-worship_n according_a to_o act_n 2.46_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church-worship_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o christian_a duty_n and_o though_o teach_v and_o hear_v do_v imply_v a_o relation_n yet_o not_o a_o church-relation_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n in_o any_o art_n or_o knowledge_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o near_a relation_n between_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o hearer_n in_o case_n the_o hearer_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o sermon_n even_o the_o same_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o a_o spiritual_a father_n and_o son_n but_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o church-relation_n and_o communion_n till_o there_o pass_v some_o mutual_a profession_n of_o covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a between_o they_o a_o pagan_a infidel_n may_v come_v into_o a_o christian_a church-assemble_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o suppose_v he_o in_o corinth_n 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o join_v in_o church-estate_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o without_o profession_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o acceptance_n discusser_n second_o all_o person_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v conscientious_a have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o each_o other_o church_n or_o meet_v defender_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o hyperbole_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v conscientious_a whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o man_n conscientious_a but_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o this_o trial_n and_o be_v not_o many_o conscientious_a that_o never_o scruple_v this_o point_n and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o conscientious_a that_o have_v suffer_v upon_o other_o point_n that_o never_o suffer_v upon_o this_o point_n beside_o though_o many_o conscientious_a protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o each_o other_o assembly_n or_o church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o such_o hear_n do_v implant_v they_o into_o their_o church-state_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o pollute_v with_o some_o other_o part_n of_o false_a worship_n chap._n 71._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 74._o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o persecution_n discusser_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n say_v the_o answerer_n we_o veigh_v it_o not_o as_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n yet_o when_o themselves_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o writing_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o he_o though_o both_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v such_o yet_o the_o
wisdom_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o disousser_n shall_v publish_v the_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o confussed_a way_n without_o distinguish_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o so_o not_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o shed_v his_o own_o for_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n to_o wit_n whilst_o they_o gainsay_v he_o and_o bloody_o persecute_v he_o or_o his_o out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n indeed_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o die_v for_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n who_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n do_v tread_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o covenant_n under_o foot_n and_o witting_o and_o willing_o reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o forth_o that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o molest_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n who_o gainsay_v christ_n know_v and_o profess_v and_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n this_o the_o discusser_n can_v never_o make_v good_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o all_o elbow_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o malignity_n against_o it_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v it_o upon_o earth_n and_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n luk._n 19.27_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o pour_v out_o bloody_a vengeance_n upon_o antichristian_a emissary_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n &_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o thus_o judge_v rev._n 16.4_o 7_o be_v this_o to_o proclaim_v a_o magna-charta_a of_o high_a libertye_n even_o to_o his_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o such_o as_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n time_n be_v when_o jehu_n just_o demand_v what_o peace_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whore_n dome_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witcheraft_n be_v so_o many_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o be_v the_o time_n now_o so_o far_o change_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o jebu_n shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o jezebel_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o call_v her_o mother_n and_o peace_n to_o her_o whoredom_n and_o peace_n to_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o then_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o with_o a_o glorious_a expectation_n that_o soon_o shall_v every_o brow_n and_o house_n be_v stick_v with_o o_o live_v branch_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n lest_o whilst_o we_o seem_v to_o detest_v and_o reject_v she_o with_o open_a face_n of_o profession_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v she_o in_o by_o a_o back_n door_n of_o toleration_n and_o so_o come_v at_o last_o to_o drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o plague_n amen_n chap._n 79._o touch_v the_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n etc._n etc._n examine_v by_o the_o discusser_n and_o answer_v this_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o the_o examiner_n set_v up_o of_o this_o model_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o that_o the_o model_n be_v compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o new-england_n this_o be_v one_o falsehood_n what_o other_o minister_n of_o new-england_n do_v in_o it_o themselves_o know_v but_o for_o mr._n cotton_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o compose_v it_o 2._o that_o this_o model_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n if_o he_o mean_v send_v by_o those_o minister_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v another_o falsehood_n the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o compose_v the_o model_n do_v deny_v it_o howsoever_o the_o model_n come_v to_o salem_n the_o minister_n say_v it_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o see_v when_o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n open_o and_o bold_o to_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n how_o ready_o and_o free_o they_o can_v write_v and_o speak_v falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v therefore_o less_o marvel_n that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o model_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o vast_a hyperbole_n that_o the_o model_n awaken_v mese_z from_o his_o unknown_a grave_n and_o deny_v jesus_n yet_o to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n a_o speech_n as_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o of_o truth_n the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v not_o awaken_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v the_o validity_n of_o law_n do_v not_o in_o reason_n depend_v upon_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o examiner_n himself_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o yet_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n neither_o do_v their_o observation_n of_o they_o awaken_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o argue_v his_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o well_o after_o his_o death_n as_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bury_v himself_o bury_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n then_o the_o examiner_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o model_n raise_v up_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o that_o it_o raise_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n if_o it_o be_v say_v again_o the_o examiner_n say_v it_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o as_o ill_a consequence_n be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o rase_v up_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n i_o answer_v further_o neither_o do_v it_o at_o all_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mat._n 5.17_o neither_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v at_o large_a expound_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o no_o nor_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o judicial_a law_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n or_o else_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v never_o do_v any_o act_n of_o civil_a justice_n out_o of_o faith_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o action_n if_o the_o law_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v abrogate_a and_o none_o extant_a in_o the_o new_a as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o examiner_n take_v against_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o avoid_v as_o object_v if_o say_v he_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n even_o the_o high_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o their_o common_a tenent_n that_o he_o must_v keep_v the_o first_o table_n reform_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a second_o how_o can_v a_o magistrate_n both_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v east_n and_o west_n together_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o text_n in_o isa_n 49_o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o reply_n one_o answer_n may_v easy_o remove_v both_o exception_n and_o that_o one_o text_n do_v express_o hold_v forth_o both_o these_o point_n which_o the_o examiner_n conceive_v to_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a for_o if_o prince_n be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v than_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o child_n of_o
from_o all_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n dispense_v in_o any_o churchway_n till_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o new_a apostle_n to_o recover_v and_o restore_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n whatsoever_o thought_n other_o who_o seem_v to_o know_v he_o well_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o course_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v all_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o he_o who_o see_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o will_v one_o day_n bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n yea_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o righteous_a judgement_n nevertheless_o see_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n i_o do_v rather_o apprehend_v that_o he_o know_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o please_v and_o conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v a_o clear_a illumination_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o holy_a communion_n than_o all_o christendom_n yea_o even_a christendom_n itself_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a word_n to_o he_o he_o therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v public_a advertisement_n and_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n whether_o of_o mean_a note_n such_o as_o myself_o or_o of_o more_o public_a note_n and_o place_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n which_o himself_o observe_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n god_n sometime_o stir_v up_o one_o elijah_n against_o eight_o hundred_o of_o baal_n priest_n one_o micajah_n against_o four_o hundred_o of_o ahabs_n prophet_n one_o athanasius_n against_o many_o hundreth_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n one_o john_n hus_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n luther_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n against_o many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o neglect_v much_o less_o despise_v any_o advertisement_n from_o he_o alone_o against_o so_o many_o provide_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n or_o pen._n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o say_v to_o myself_o without_o prejudice_n against_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v without_o partiality_n to_o myself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n he_o utter_o misconstrueth_n the_o ground_n and_o scope_n whether_o of_o this_o letter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o letter_n of_o i_o to_o he_o as_o if_o i_o write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o grief_n which_o some_o friend_n conceive_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o public_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o dear_o belove_v shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o my_o intent_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o censure_n from_o myself_o by_o profess_v in_o speech_n and_o write_v that_o i_o be_v no_o procurer_n of_o his_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o few_o line_n four_o thing_n present_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o be_v clear_v may_v clear_v both_o his_o mistake_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o together_o therewith_o the_o innocency_n of_o other_o 1._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o public_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o dear_o belove_v i_o do_v never_o perceive_v just_a ground_n for_o such_o public_a acknowledgement_n for_o before_o my_o come_n into_o new-england_n the_o godly-wise_a and_o vigilant_a ruling-eld_a of_o plymouth_n age_v mr._n bruister_n have_v warn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o move_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o removal_n from_o they_o into_o the_o bay_n and_o in_o the_o bay_n not_o long_o before_o my_o come_n he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n patent_n with_o much_o vehemency_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o plymouth_n before_o which_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o then_o with_o a_o man_n public_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o dear_o belove_v soon_o after_o when_o upon_o hear_v of_o some_o episcopal_a and_o malignant_a practice_n against_o the_o country_n the_o magistrate_n and_o whole_a general_a court_n think_v meet_v to_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o people_n not_o by_o impose_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o offer_v to_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v refuse_v they_o may_v not_o betrust_v they_o with_o place_n of_o public_a command_n he_o vehement_o withstand_v it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o have_v his_o office_n establish_v by_o oath_n partly_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v carnal_a as_o he_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n upon_o such_o and_o the_o like_a disturbance_n to_o the_o civil_a peace_n for_o upon_o this_o sundry_a refuse_v the_o oath_n and_o upon_o their_o refusal_n the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o discern_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o public_a safety_n therefore_o both_o the_o magistrate_n and_o sundry_a elder_n though_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o advise_v the_o church_n of_o salem_n not_o to_o proceed_v to_o choose_v he_o as_o they_o be_v then_o about_o to_o do_v unto_o office_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o salem_n though_o many_o of_o the_o member_n be_v take_v with_o he_o some_o judicious_a among_o they_o tell_v i_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o office_n because_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-pleasing_a selfe-full_a or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v self-willed_n tit._n 1.7_o nevertheless_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o soon_o after_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n make_v suit_n to_o the_o court_n for_o a_o parcel_n of_o land_n which_o lie_v commodious_a for_o they_o but_o the_o court_n delay_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n because_o the_o church_n have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o their_o motion_n in_o forbear_v the_o choice_n of_o mr._n williams_n which_o so_o much_o incense_v mr._n williams_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o write_v letter_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v member_n to_o admonish_v their_o magistrate_n of_o their_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o not_o grant_v their_o petition_n which_o follow_v upon_o all_o the_o former_a disturbance_n raise_v by_o mr._n williams_n it_o still_o aggravate_v the_o former_a jealousy_n which_o general_o the_o judicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o self-conceited_a and_o unquiet_a and_o unlambelike_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o he_o here_o i_o can_v see_v nor_o say_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v of_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o one_o public_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o dear_o belove_v 2._o when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o my_o excuse_n of_o myself_o from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o some_o friend_n be_v much_o grieve_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o suffering_n i_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o not_o some_o friend_n only_o but_o many_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o unmoveable_a stiffness_n and_o headinesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o such_o suffering_n but_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o some_o friend_n be_v grieve_v that_o one_o so_o public_o acknowledge_v shall_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o suffering_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v as_o if_o his_o suffering_n be_v great_a than_o his_o deserve_n for_o neither_o may_v such_o friend_n be_v true_o call_v his_o friend_n nor_o be_v their_o judgement_n of_o any_o weight_n in_o his_o cause_n for_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n not_o out_o of_o judicious_a charity_n but_o out_o of_o a_o itch_a levity_n take_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o soon_o after_o appear_v for_o within_o a_o short_a time_n when_o his_o new_a notion_n grow_v stale_a to_o they_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o he_o from_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o listen_v after_o a_o more_o prodigious_a minter_n of_o exorbitant_a novelty_n the_o very_a dregs_o of_o familisme_n hold_v forth_o by_o one_o mr._n gorton_n gorton_n at_o first_o arrive_v in_o our_o bay_n and_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o our_o town_n till_o a_o
cruel_a and_o cry_v sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o true_a the_o false_a accusation_n be_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n even_o a_o cruel_a mock_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o accusation_n to_o the_o place_n himself_o appoint_v where_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n mean_a while_n let_v he_o suspend_v his_o marginal_a note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o god_n child_n shall_v persecute_v god_n child_n and_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o live_v eternal_o with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o suffer_v each_o other_o to_o live_v in_o this_o common_a air_n together_o for_o though_o god_n child_n may_v not_o persecute_v god_n child_n nor_o wicked_a man_n neither_o for_o well-doing_n yet_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v find_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o sin_n against_o great_a light_n and_o grace_n and_o their_o brethren_n in_o place_n may_v just_o afflict_v they_o for_o it_o to_o deprive_v they_o in_o some_o case_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a air_n of_o the_o country_n by_o banishment_n but_o even_o of_o the_o common_a air_n of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n &_o yet_o hope_v to_o live_v eternal_o with_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n with_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o what_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o plague-sore_n or_o some_o other_o contagious_a disease_n may_v not_o their_o brethren_n exclude_v they_o the_o common_a air_n both_o of_o their_o religious_a and_o civil_a assembly_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o live_v eternal_o with_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n true_o there_o be_v some_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o of_o he_o too_o which_o be_v more_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a than_o any_o plague-sore_n that_o other_o marginal_a note_n of_o he_o what_o christ_n persecute_v christ_n in_o new-england_n call_v for_o another_o answer_n christ_n do_v not_o persecute_v christ_n in_o new-england_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o persecute_v any_o at_o all_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o persecution_n much_o less_o do_v christ_n persecute_v christ_n for_o though_o christ_n may_v and_o do_v afflict_v his_o own_o member_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v much_o less_o persecute_v christ_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o old_a adam_n in_o they_o or_o that_o which_o be_v find_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o they_o for_o even_o satan_n may_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o church-member_n act_n 5.3_o yea_o breathe_v and_o act_n in_o a_o elect_a apostle_n mat._n 16.22_o 23._o and_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v afflict_v in_o his_o member_n that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o ask_v further_a since_o mr._n cotton_n expect_v far_o great_a light_n than_o yet_o shine_v whether_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o practice_v if_o christ_n jesus_n in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o far_a light_n shall_v he_o himself_o find_v the_o mercy_n and_o humanity_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v with_o they_o answ_n the_o great_a light_n that_o i_o expect_v be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n much_o less_o against_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o instructive_a of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o word_n if_o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n hold_v forth_o a_o further_a light_n to_o we_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o that_o offer_v we_o light_a will_v give_v we_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o heart_n to_o follow_v it_o light_n be_v discernible_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n by_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v discern_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n wisdom_n be_v just_o fie_v of_o her_o child_n when_o judgement_n return_v to_o righteousness_n all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v follow_v it_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v his_o face_n will_v see_v his_o light_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o because_o we_o all_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n to_o instruct_v one_o another_o till_o light_n of_o instruction_n be_v obstinate_o reject_v and_o to_o suffer_v one_o another_o in_o difference_n of_o weakness_n till_o weakness_n prove_v wilfulness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v truth_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o mr._n williams_n have_v he_o therefore_o not_o find_v the_o mercy_n and_o humanity_n of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v among_o we_o because_o christ_n jesus_n hold_v forth_o by_o he_o a_o further_a light_n unto_o we_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v or_o else_o his_o quaere_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o further_a light_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o transcendent_a light_n as_o put_v out_o all_o other_o light_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o they_o say_v majus_n lumen_fw-la extinguo_fw-la minus_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v count_v light_n the_o ministry_n light_n the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n light_n but_o this_o new_a light_n hold_v forth_o by_o mr._n williams_n have_v put_v out_o all_o these_o light_n yea_o and_o all_o possibility_n of_o their_o shine_v forth_o again_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v forth_o any_o light_n from_o the_o word_n of_o light_a to_o manifest_v this_o great_a new_a light_n to_o we_o true_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o heart_n not_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n whithersoever_o it_o lead_v we_o christian_n magistrate_n they_o also_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v count_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o oath_n likewise_o have_v be_v think_v to_o give_v light_a to_o discern_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o by_o this_o new_a light_n we_o may_v not_o accept_v from_o the_o patent_n of_o prince_n any_o light_n or_o direction_n where_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o their_o warrant_n and_o leave_v in_o foreign_a plantation_n neither_o may_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o oath_n between_o magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n where_o then_o shall_v his_o marginal_a note_n appear_v mr._n cotton_n say_v he_o expect_v more_o light_a must_v according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o persecution_n persecute_v christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o bring_v it_o do_v mr._n williams_n hold_v i_o so_o far_o forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o frustrate_v and_o destroy_v my_o own_o expectation_n if_o i_o expect_v more_o light_n must_v i_o according_a to_o my_o own_o way_n need_v persecute_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o yea_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o bring_v it_o but_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n head_n run_v round_o he_o think_v all_o the_o house_n run_v round_o about_o he_o but_o what_o be_v my_o way_n of_o persecution_n according_a to_o which_o i_o expect_v more_o light_a must_v needs_o persecute_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n ago_o since_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o book_n publish_v as_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n williams_n and_o entitle_v the_o bloody_a tenent_n in_o which_o mr._n williams_n without_o my_o privity_n publish_v a_o private_a letter_n of_o i_o and_o therewith_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o touch_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n in_o my_o state_v of_o that_o question_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o 7_o page_n of_o that_o book_n he_o declare_v my_o judgement_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o my_o first_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v any_o for_o conscience_n sake_n right_o inform_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v more_o and_o true_a light_n 2._o for_o a_o erroneous_a and_o blind_a conscience_n even_o in_o fundamental_a and_o weighty_a point_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v any_o till_o after_o admonition_n once_o or_o twice_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n tit._n 3.10_o 11._o that_o so_o such_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o his_o way_n if_o he_o still_o persist_v be_v condemn_v of_o
himself_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n 3._o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n whether_o point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o love_n though_o with_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v but_o tolerate_v till_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o truth_n to_o he_o phil._n 3.17_o rom._n 14.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 4._o but_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v forth_o or_o profess_v any_o error_n or_o false_a way_n with_o a_o boisterous_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n he_o may_v just_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o he_o this_o be_v that_o way_n of_o persecution_n which_o mr._n williams_n express_v to_o be_v i_o in_o all_o which_o i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o mr._n williams_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o leaven_v with_o over-deepe_a prejudice_n whether_o in_o all_o this_o way_n there_o be_v any_o crevise_n open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n himself_o bring_v further_o light_a let_v no_o man_n take_v it_o amiss_o that_o in_o the_o parenthesis_n i_o intimate_v the_o conscience_n of_o mr._n williams_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o overmuch_a prejudice_n for_o if_o extreme_a prejudice_n be_v not_o predominant_a in_o he_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v stand_v amaze_v how_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v out_o of_o such_o conclusion_n make_v up_o this_o inference_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapt._n pag._n 7._o that_o i_o do_v profess_o maintain_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o that_o do_v express_o profess_o deny_a persecution_n of_o any_o even_o of_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o persist_v in_o heresy_n after_o conviction_n against_o conscience_n how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o maintain_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n but_o oh_o the_o woeful_a perverseness_n and_o blindness_n of_o a_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o judge_v a_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o cause_n against_o conscience_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o chapter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o comment_n upon_o a_o phrase_n in_o my_o letter_n wherein_o i_o style_v myself_o a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a character_n of_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a and_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o uncircumcised_a lip_n yet_o say_v he_o that_o discern_a spirit_n which_o god_n gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o will-worship_n of_o man_n may_v be_v paint_v and_o varnish_v over_o with_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o humility_n colos_n 2._o but_o even_o god_n dear_a servant_n eminent_a for_o humility_n and_o meekness_n may_v yet_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o swell_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n out_o of_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o their_o humility_n etc._n etc._n humility_n be_v never_o in_o season_n to_o set_v up_o superstition_n or_o persecute_v god_n child_n answ_n i_o can_v entreat_v some_o or_o other_o of_o mr._n williams_n his_o acquaintance_n who_o word_n may_v find_v better_a acceptance_n with_o he_o then_o i_o do_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o though_o he_o true_o say_v god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n yet_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o any_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n williams_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o speak_v that_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o humility_n such_o smite_v shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n but_o when_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o aphorism_n humility_n be_v never_o in_o season_n to_o set_v up_o superstition_n or_o to_o persecute_v god_n child_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o be_v superstition_n what_o be_v persecution_n and_o whether_o my_o letter_n unto_o he_o tend_v to_o set_v up_o the_o one_o or_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o other_o superstition_n be_v proper_o cultus_fw-la supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la which_o i_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n for_o i_o know_v latinist_n do_v otherwise_o derive_v it_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v persecution_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v above_o the_o affliction_n of_o any_o for_o their_o righteousness_n sake_n if_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o my_o letter_n tend_v either_o to_o set_v up_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v or_o to_o afflict_v any_o for_o their_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o tend_v to_o set_v up_o superstition_n and_o persecution_n and_o the_o humility_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v express_v in_o my_o letter_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o season_n mean_v while_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la to_o chap._n ii_o his_o second_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o answer_v to_o a_o double_a charge_n which_o he_o say_v he_o observe_v i_o lay_v against_o he_o though_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o lay_v neither_o of_o they_o down_o as_o charge_n against_o he_o but_o as_o discharge_v to_o myself_o from_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v both_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o salem_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o so_o many_o elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n but_o suppose_v i_o do_v charge_v he_o with_o a_o double_a sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o double_a voice_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n how_o do_v he_o discharge_v himself_o for_o neglect_v of_o the_o former_a he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o office_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o on_o a_o fastday_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o eleven_o public_a sin_n as_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a and_o public_a calamity_n which_o most_o of_o the_o church_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o assent_v unto_o until_o afterward_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o be_v sway_v and_o bow_v to_o practice_v such_o thing_n which_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v many_o of_o they_o mourn_v under_o but_o will_v this_o indeed_o discharge_v a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lord_n from_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o send_v for_o he_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v bow_v and_o sway_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n to_o slip_v and_o slide_v and_o to_o say_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v they_o mourn_v under_o why_o then_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n and_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o way_n let_v the_o shepherd_n fly_v and_o leave_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.12_o or_o will_v it_o go_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n fall_v through_o fear_n or_o otherwise_o into_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o mourn_v under_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o heinous_a that_o then_o they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o utter_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o why_o then_o let_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n be_v no_o more_o repute_v any_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o stand_v and_o fall_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o sure_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v go_v astray_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v well_o become_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o church-eld_a to_o hasten_v to_o they_o special_o when_o he_o
be_v love_o and_o respective_o send_v for_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n than_o mr._n williams_n imagine_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n paul_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o but_o profess_v i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o gal._n 4.20_o mr._n williams_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n may_v say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o ministry_n and_o that_o archippus_n may_v negligent_o and_o proud_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o for_o his_o case_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o uprightness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o when_o his_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o hezekiahs_n case_n on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o in_o the_o great_a day_n approach_v i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o archippus_n may_v as_o just_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n as_o mr._n williams_n to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n what_o though_o colosse_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o gift_n than_o salem_n yet_o the_o mutual_a power_n and_o subjection_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n depend_v not_o upon_o eminency_n of_o gift_n but_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o relation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o negligent_a and_o proud_a part_n in_o archippus_n as_o mr._n williams_n confess_v to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o lawful_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o slackness_n in_o his_o ministry_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o like_a part_n in_o mr._n williams_n to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o desert_v his_o ministry_n whether_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o minister_n not_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o desert_n his_o ministry_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o archippus_n may_v have_v pretend_v the_o like_a evasion_n with_o mr._n williams_n if_o not_o fair_a for_o he_o may_v plead_v there_o be_v among_o they_o such_o as_o spoil_v they_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n col._n 2.8_o that_o beguile_v they_o also_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o yea_o so_o far_o that_o themselves_o come_v to_o be_v dogmatize_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o archippus_n as_o just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o colosse_n as_o mr._n williams_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o salem_n let_v not_o mr._n williams_n please_v himself_o in_o suit_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o uprightness_n to_o hezekiahs_n case_n hezekiah_n faithful_o and_o upright_o endeavour_v and_o through_o grace_n procure_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n but_o mr._n williams_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v one_o church_n renounce_v all_o for_o his_o neglect_n of_o harken_v to_o the_o second_o voice_n the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n he_o say_v because_o he_o true_o esteem_v the_o person_n he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o number_n and_o multitude_n against_o one_o as_o our_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v the_o popish_a universality_n that_o god_n stir_v up_o sometime_o one_o elijah_n against_o eight_o hundred_o of_o baal_n priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o david_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o 30000._o of_o israel_n carry_v up_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o their_o holy_a intention_n of_o rejoice_n and_o triumph_n when_o the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o which_o case_n one_o scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mechanic_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n answ_n i_o will_v not_o here_o observe_v as_o mr._n williams_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n in_o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o bloody_a tenent_n his_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o himself_o allege_v the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o 450._o of_o baal_n priest_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o now_o for_o he_o to_o multiply_v they_o to_o 800_o be_v to_o fetch_v in_o also_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n the_o prophet_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n who_o the_o text_n express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o not_o material_a to_o the_o argument_n no_o more_o than_o the_o misquotation_n which_o he_o observe_v of_o titus_n for_o timothy_n we_o will_v not_o reply_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v against_o single_a witness_n let_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o eliah_n do_v and_o we_o will_v submit_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o to_o one_o single_a witness_n no_o we_o call_v not_o for_o miracle_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o apply_v against_o the_o advice_n and_o voice_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o then_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yea_o though_o that_o one_o be_v but_o a_o mechanic_n too_o we_o shall_v gratify_v his_o demand_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a rather_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o then_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v hearken_v to_o we_o mean_a while_n we_o answer_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o it_o be_v true_a david_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o 30000._o of_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o nor_o follow_v in_o their_o disorderly_a carry_v of_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v express_a order_n to_o the_o contrary_a require_v that_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v bear_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o not_o touch_v it_o lest_o they_o die_v num._n 4.15_o let_v he_o show_v we_o the_o like_a order_n violate_v by_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v free_o excuse_v he_o yea_o and_o justify_v he_o in_v not_o harken_v to_o we_o nor_o follow_v of_o we_o but_o suppose_v some_o one_o prophet_n or_o brother_n of_o israel_n have_v discern_v the_o disorder_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o 30000._o of_o israel_n and_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o have_v proceed_v further_o as_o many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v with_o he_o joh._n 6.66_o to_o go_v back_o from_o they_o with_o a_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o to_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o they_o no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o reform_v their_o disorder_n if_o any_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o will_v perez_n vzzah_n have_v justify_v that_o or_o do_v that_o disorder_n of_o david_n and_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o israel_n dischurch_n they_o all_o from_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o discharge_v their_o brethren_n from_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o chap._n iii_o his_o three_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o answer_v to_o a_o phrase_n in_o my_o letter_n in_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o the_o sandinesse_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v banish_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o this_o country_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o ground_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o my_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v they_o sandy_a be_v but_o the_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a sand_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o shall_v therefore_o perish_v and_o burn_v like_o hay_n or_o stubble_n and_o the_o rocky_a strength_n of_o his_o ground_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o lord_n season_n and_o that_o myself_o also_o may_v yet_o confess_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v since_o i_o come_v to_o new-england_n confess_v the_o sandinesse_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o of_o my_o practice_n in_o old_a england_n and_o the_o rockinesse_n of_o their_o ground_n that_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o they_o for_o instance_n that_o himself_o have_v discover_v to_o i_o and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o ground_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
to_o continue_v in_o those_o evil_n and_o persecute_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n present_v light_n to_o they_o reply_v those_o evil_n what_o be_v those_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o he_o express_v none_o but_o sure_o meet_v it_o have_v be_v that_o as_o his_o voluntary_a withdraw_n from_o these_o church_n be_v public_o know_v so_o the_o evil_n in_o which_o we_o resolve_v to_o continue_v and_o for_o which_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v public_o know_v also_o it_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a thing_n to_o pass_v public_a know_v act_n upon_o private_a unknown_a evil_n but_o whatsoever_o those_o unknown_a evil_n be_v i_o suppose_v he_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v such_o way_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o practise_v wherein_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o then_o by_o his_o rule_n he_o shall_v have_v allow_v we_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o himself_o require_v and_o sure_o by_o the_o royal_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o brother_n may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o admonish_v much_o less_o separate_v from_o till_o he_o be_v convince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 18.15_o and_o as_o for_o persecute_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n presenting_z light_n to_o we_o himself_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o country_n that_o ever_o pretend_a suffering_n for_o bear_v witness_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o for_o he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o their_o persecution_n of_o he_o before_o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n but_o conference_n and_o conviction_n be_v to_o make_v they_o sufferer_n for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o choose_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o suffering_n let_v he_o if_o he_o be_v able_a name_v any_o one_o in_o this_o country_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o witness_n that_o ever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v before_o himself_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o present_v light_n to_o we_o thus_o he_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o withdraw_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la no_o not_o in_o pretence_n till_o after_o his_o withdraw_n as_o a_o furious_a schoolmaster_n will_v beat_v a_o child_n for_o nothing_o till_o he_o cry_v and_o then_o beat_v he_o for_o cry_v but_o he_o further_o presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o his_o withdraw_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o he_o sound_v forth_o that_o blast_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n cast_v down_o the_o strength_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n reply_n if_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n and_o unite_v by_o holy_a covenant_n into_o one_o congregation_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o elder_n call_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o for_o administration_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o censure_n dispense_v against_o the_o violation_n thereof_o if_o all_o these_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v sound_v a_o blast_n in_o mr._n williams_n his_o horn_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o if_o all_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o let_v mr._n williams_n know_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v a_o blast_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o satan_n to_o blast_v all_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n to_o defile_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o this_o examiner_n to_o deface_v and_o abolish_v they_o all_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o more_o antichristian_a it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n of_o senacherib_n isai_n 10.7_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o and_o as_o hazael_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a thing_n 2_o king_n 8.13_o sed_fw-la quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la why_o do_v he_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n under_o heaven_n and_o refuse_v to_o gather_v into_o any_o church_n where_o himself_o live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o time_n look_v at_o all_o church-estate_n and_o fellowship_n and_o ordinance_n as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n last_o he_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n enable_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o any_o measure_n to_o suffer_v such_o great_a and_o mighty_a trial_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n rest_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v no_o more_o have_v mention_v much_o less_o have_v magnify_v his_o great_a and_o mighty_a trial_n till_o he_o have_v see_v john_n go_v before_o he_o in_o such_o a_o like_a predication_n of_o his_o suffering_n who_o doubtless_o have_v less_o deserve_v it_o and_o yet_o suffer_v more_o great_a and_o mighty_a trial_n revel_v 1.9_o but_o full_a vessel_n make_v least_o sound_a again_o he_o recoil_v to_o his_o civil_a banishment_n and_o observe_v that_o if_o by_o banish_v himself_o i_o mean_v his_o civil_a banishment_n than_o 1._o he_o discern_v the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o a_o lamb_n lip_n to_o put_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o i_o silent_o confess_v that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v implicit_o nationall_n else_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n be_v not_o one_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o banish_v from_o the_o other_o also_o reply_n it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o meaning_n and_o word_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o banish_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n to_o intend_v his_o civil_a banishment_n i_o know_v his_o civil_a banishment_n be_v not_o mere_o his_o own_o act._n i_o know_v also_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o have_v retain_v as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v fellowship_n with_o some_o church_n if_o not_o with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o both_o his_o observation_n be_v but_o empty_a flourish_n and_o vanish_v like_a bubble_n it_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n under_o fig-leaved_n evasion_n but_o suppose_v i_o have_v mean_v by_o his_o banishment_n of_o himself_o his_o civil_a banishment_n and_o have_v mean_v that_o by_o expose_v himself_o deserve_o to_o that_o censure_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o enjoy_v all_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n may_v i_o not_o so_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n what_o if_o the_o dragon_n use_v such_o language_n to_o the_o saint_n suffer_v innocent_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o a_o guilty_a person_n suffer_v deserve_o the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n lie_v not_o always_o in_o the_o word_n or_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o application_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o the_o dragon_n say_v to_o christ_n i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mar._n 1.24_o peter_n may_v say_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a word_n mat._n 16.16_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v all_o one_o because_o he_o that_o deserve_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n banish_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a civil_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v also_o spiritual_o offensive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o both_o proceed_v to_o censure_v the_o same_o person_n in_o their_o own_o way_n severally_z to_o chap._n iu._n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n the_o examiner_n answer_v to_o a_o speech_n of_o i_o wherein_o to_o prevent_v his_o prejudice_n
vi._n though_o my_o letter_n express_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o court_n pass_v that_o sentence_n against_o mr._n williams_n not_o upon_o that_o ground_n from_o prov._n 11.26_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o his_o other_o corrupt_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o his_o practice_n tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a and_o holy_a peace_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o question_v as_o he_o say_v i_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o sandinesse_n of_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v such_o proceed_n nor_o do_v i_o therein_o confsesse_v that_o myself_o have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n for_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o court_n proceed_v to_o his_o banishment_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n it_o may_v be_v they_o pass_v sentence_n not_o upon_o that_o ground_n but_o i_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o move_v the_o court_n to_o proceed_v against_o mr._n williams_n for_o such_o other_o offensive_a and_o disturbant_fw-la doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o patent_n and_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n delay_v of_o the_o petition_n of_o salem_n which_o he_o himself_o know_v i_o have_v distinct_a knowledge_n of_o before_o which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v at_o his_o wonder_n where_o be_v my_o wake_a care_n in_o his_o behalf_n whereas_o he_o know_v i_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o summer_n in_o seek_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o scruple_n in_o the_o former_a particular_n until_o he_o reject_v both_o our_o calling_n and_o our_o church_n and_o even_o then_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o still_o with_o such_o mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n also_o as_o god_n bring_v to_o my_o hand_n whereof_o this_o very_a letter_n which_o he_o examine_v and_o answer_v be_v a_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n what_o though_o in_o this_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o name_v his_o other_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n nor_o any_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o corrupt_v his_o heart_n know_v full_a well_o both_o the_o point_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o summer_n and_o to_o have_v rehearse_v they_o again_o in_o this_o letter_n it_o have_v be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n for_o have_v do_v it_o before_o we_o look_v for_o some_o satisfactory_a answer_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o receive_v only_o a_o rejection_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o leave_v but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o sandinesse_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o reject_v communion_n with_o we_o to_o chap._n vii_o in_o the_o 7_o chapter_n mr._n williams_n examine_v those_o word_n of_o my_o letter_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o be_v my_o soul_n in_o his_o soul_n stead_n i_o shall_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o banish_v i_o from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o i_o can_v not_o enjoy_v holy_a fellowship_n with_o any_o church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o without_o sin_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n do_v in_o babel_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o hasten_v to_o flee_v from_o thence_o to_o this_o the_o examiner_n answer_v that_o though_o his_o love_n bid_v he_o to_o hope_v that_o mr._n cotton_n herein_o intend_v he_o a_o cordial_n yet_o if_o the_o ingredient_n be_v examine_v there_o will_v appear_v no_o less_o than_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n danger_n to_o every_o civil_a state_n a_o miserable_a comfort_n to_o he_o and_o a_o contradiction_n within_o itself_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a what_o i_o write_v be_v in_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o cordial_a of_o consolation_n to_o he_o for_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o present_a prepare_v for_o it_o but_o i_o intend_v only_o a_o conviction_n to_o abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o therefore_o present_v before_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o administration_n but_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o to_o show_v i_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o ingredient_n and_o first_o for_o the_o contradiction_n to_o myself_o in_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n in_o babel_n if_o he_o call_v say_v he_o the_o land_n babel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v babel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o if_o zion_n can_v be_v in_o babel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v babel_n or_o as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o when_o i_o call_v the_o land_n babel_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apprehension_n the_o church_n in_o his_o imagination_n still_o hold_v communion_n with_o antichristian_a babylon_n second_o he_o make_v it_o a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v it_o a_o misery_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n where_o a_o christian_a can_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o public_a church_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n reply_n 1._o though_o i_o do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o such_o a_o state_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o live_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v translate_v not_o only_o from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n but_o from_o a_o less_o good_a to_o a_o great_a it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o saint_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o yet_o saintship_n be_v no_o misery_n 2._o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o misery_n and_o no_o small_a one_o to_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v where_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o church_n or_o else_o david_n complain_v without_o cause_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o meshek_n psal_n 120_o 5._o &_o 42.4_o what_o if_o there_o be_v many_o famous_a state_n wherein_o no_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o such_o a_o state_n to_o a_o land_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o piety_n what_o if_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o material_a babel_n while_o they_o be_v force_v to_o abide_v in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o cyrus_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babel_n what_o if_o sodom_n egypt_n babel_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v rev._n 11.8_o &_o 14.8_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o mercy_n when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o such_o dungeon_n and_o sink_v of_o abomination_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o material_a babel_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o that_o if_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o babel_n mystical_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n let_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o again_o of_o his_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o howl_a wilderness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v say_v above_o 2._o he_o may_v have_v go_v to_o other_o english_a plantation_n eastward_o pascatoque_fw-la and_o agaminticus_n 3._o solomon_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n then_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o angry_a woman_n prov._n 21.19_o and_o such_o he_o account_v all_o our_o church_n and_o court_n to_o be_v three_o say_v he_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o will_v have_v count_v it_o a_o mercy_n if_o he_o may_v have_v practise_v in_o old-england_n what_o he_o do_v in_o new-england_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o civil_a peace_n etc._n etc._n reply_n true_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v if_o i_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o public_a church_n without_o sin_n as_o in_o those_o day_n i_o can_v not_o whether_o then_o i_o will_v account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v remove_v very_o i_o do_v so_o account_v it_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o soul_n for_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o force_v i_o out_o thence_o in_o so_o fit_a a_o season_n but_o further_a say_v he_o what_o if_o mr._n cotton_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o new_a english-churche_n and_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o some_o other_o as_o some_o few_o year_n since_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o do_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n
i_o to_o despise_v his_o afflict_a condition_n but_o the_o true_a merciful_a cordial_a to_o his_o afflict_a estate_n will_v be_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o still_o bless_v himself_o though_o god_n both_o across_o his_o estate_n and_o blast_v his_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o for_o my_o be_v at_o ease_n as_o he_o call_v it_o have_v he_o be_v a_o little_a long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o a_o minister_n office_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o such_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n if_o i_o dare_v allow_v myself_o to_o seek_v and_o take_v my_o ease_n i_o shall_v soon_o choose_v a_o private_a solitary_a condition_n in_o his_o wilderness_n than_o all_o the_o throng_n of_o employment_n in_o this_o numerous_a society_n to_o chap._n viii_o in_o his_o 8_o chapter_n mr._n williams_n rehearse_v and_o examine_v those_o word_n of_o my_o letter_n wherein_o to_o help_v he_o to_o a_o serious_a sight_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o corrupt_a way_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brethren_n against_o who_o when_o mr._n williams_n overheat_v himself_o in_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n by_o a_o sudden_a disease_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o take_v his_o breath_n from_o he_o but_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o recoil_v as_o even_o balaam_n offer_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n choose_v rather_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o all_o the_o church_n and_o brethren_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o line_n the_o examiner_n tell_v we_o a_o humble_a and_o discern_a spirit_n may_v espy_v first_o a_o glorious_a justification_n and_o boast_v of_o myself_o and_o other_o concur_v with_o i_o second_o a_o unrighteous_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o afflict_a reply_n whether_o be_v it_o a_o more_o glorious_a boast_n to_o challenge_v to_o a_o man_n self_n a_o humble_a and_o discern_a spirit_n as_o the_o examiner_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n to_o christ_n in_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o testimony_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brethren_n against_o his_o corrupt_a way_n sure_o when_o our_o glory_v be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isa_n 45.25_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o glorious_a boast_n of_o ourselves_o when_o as_o we_o make_v the_o sword_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o testimony_n to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o witness_n as_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o who_o in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n against_o antichrist_n and_o against_o all_o false_a calling_n of_o minister_n and_o whether_o be_v mr._n cotton_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o outward_a credit_n and_o profit_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n and_o sword_n of_o persecution_n or_o himself_o and_o such_o other_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n most_o like_a unto_o balaam_n reply_n 1._o the_o quickness_n of_o the_o examiner_n wit_n over-runneth_a his_o judgement_n for_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v he_o to_o balaam_n as_o like_v much_o less_o as_o most_o like_a but_o as_o unlike_a for_o that_o which_o balaam_n will_v have_v do_v i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v 2._o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n discover_v and_o judge_n whether_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o fellow_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brethren_n here_o and_o let_v the_o trial_n be_v upon_o this_o very_a point_n whether_o witness_v for_o christ_n or_o for_o antichrist_n 1._o we_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o far_o overthrow_v and_o overcome_v by_o antichrist_n but_o that_o still_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v preserve_v a_o congregationall_a church_n one_o or_o more_o especial_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n the_o examiner_n witness_v that_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o church-officer_n leave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o we_o witness_v the_o godly_a person_n visible_a saint_n confess_v their_o know_a sin_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n be_v fit_a material_n for_o church-fellowship_n the_o examiner_n witness_v that_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o visible_a saint_n be_v nullity_n unless_o they_o discern_v every_o spot_n and_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o forsake_v it_o for_o instance_n unless_o they_o see_v the_o antichristian_a pollution_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o it_o 3._o we_o witness_v that_o person_n qualify_v with_o a_o convenient_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n fit_a to_o lead_v god_n people_n and_o choose_v and_o elect_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o visible_a saint_n and_o ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v receive_v a_o lawful_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o office_n the_o examiner_n witness_v against_o this_o as_o a_o false_a call_v upon_o what_o pretence_n himself_o better_a know_v then_o i._n 4._o we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o give_v a_o patent_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o transplant_v themselves_o out_o of_o england_n into_o america_n and_o to_o possess_v such_o land_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o between_o such_o and_o such_o degree_n of_o the_o horizon_n provide_v that_o his_o subject_n adventure_v not_o upon_o such_o act_n as_o the_o patent_n never_o intend_v as_o to_o murder_v the_o native_n or_o to_o dispossess_v they_o by_o violence_n or_o fraud_n of_o their_o lawful_a possession_n but_o either_o to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o a_o vacuum_fw-la domicilium_fw-la or_o if_o they_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o native_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o by_o a_o reasonable_a purchase_n or_o free_a assignment_n the_o examiner_n witness_v against_o all_o such_o patent_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o english_a by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repent_v of_o receive_v such_o patent_n and_o to_o return_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o prince_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o 5._o we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o subject_n under_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a mr._n williams_n witness_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n of_o office_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o meet_v for_o unregenerate_a person_n to_o take_v into_o their_o mouth_n 6._o we_o witness_v that_o if_o a_o church_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o magistrate_n in_o delay_v the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o office_n who_o they_o find_v to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o state_n than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o delay_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o land_n that_o lie_v convenient_a for_o they_o mr._n williams_n witness_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o church_n who_o petition_n be_v so_o delay_v may_v write_v letter_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o such_o magistrate_n be_v member_n to_o require_v they_o to_o grant_v without_o delay_n such_o petition_n or_o else_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o a_o churchway_n now_o let_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n judge_n in_o whether_o sort_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n breathe_v as_o for_o the_o decipher_n which_o the_o examiner_n make_v of_o mr_n cotton_n as_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o outward_a credit_n and_o profit_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n and_o
truth_n be_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o member_n or_o of_o our_o church-estate_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o capableness_n of_o godly_a person_n of_o church-estate_n notwithstanding_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o necessary_a for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v at_o it_o as_o any_o point_n of_o ignorance_n at_o all_o for_o our_o member_n to_o believe_v they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o england_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o i_o know_v the_o examiner_n be_v vehement_a and_o peremptory_a in_o plead_v for_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o godly_a person_n before_o they_o do_v join_v to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v so_o much_o as_o may_v amount_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o nationall_n parishional_a or_o any_o other_o false_o constitute_v church_n ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o it_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o every_o vehement_a and_o mighty_a wind_n that_o rend_v mountain_n and_o break_v rock_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o the_o examiner_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o bewail_v nationall_n and_o parishional_a church-estate_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o invent_a worship_n or_o government_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o from_o such_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o be_v corrupt_a either_o by_o nationall_n or_o parishional_a relation_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v further_a he_o i_o say_v but_o not_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v cut_v off_o ourselves_o from_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o nationall_n or_o parishional_a church_n whereof_o both_o the_o church-estate_n be_v false_o constitute_v and_o all_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n thereof_o false_a also_o but_o two_o thing_n here_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v this_o clamour_n 1._o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o clamour_v but_o proove_v not_o yet_o this_o will_v i_o fain_o learn_v wherein_o lie_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o member_n in_o hear_v the_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o parish_n why_o say_v he_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o a_o false_a ministry_n now_o by_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o office_n and_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n our_o member_n have_v cut_v off_o themselves_o partly_o by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o ministry_n of_o their_o own_o election_n in_o these_o church_n and_o partly_o by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o no_o act_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n in_o england_n but_o what_o a_o indian_a or_o any_o pagan_n may_v partake_v in_o who_o yet_o be_v cut_v off_o far_o enough_o from_o fellowship_n in_o their_o office_n cut_v off_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disunion_n and_o somewhat_o more_o violent_a and_o keen_a then_o it_o may_v be_v the_o examiner_n require_v the_o sin_n he_o charge_v upon_o our_o member_n in_o hear_v such_o minister_n be_v union_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v there_o no_o communion_n between_o our_o member_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n who_o they_o do_v hear_v yes_o doubtless_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a communion_n between_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n the_o one_o give_v counsel_n or_o instruction_n or_o reproof_n or_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o moral_a communion_n between_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n and_o doubtless_o our_o hearer_n may_v learn_v many_o precious_a truth_n from_o they_o 3._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v further_a be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n when_o the_o preacher_n communicate_v many_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a point_n and_o the_o hearer_n receive_v they_o answ_n 1._o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v breed_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n no_o more_o than_o it_o make_v a_o mathematical_a communion_n between_o a_o reader_n of_o the_o mathematics_n and_o the_o learner_n of_o some_o principle_n or_o conclusion_n from_o he_o but_o 2._o i_o will_v rather_o answer_v otherwise_o for_o suppose_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n though_o a_o visible_a saint_n here_o yet_o indeed_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v occasional_o hear_v a_o minister_n in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n breathe_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v effectual_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o lively_a faith_n unite_v to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o communion_n wrought_v between_o they_o the_o one_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n nevertheless_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v not_o between_o this_o hearer_n and_o this_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n breathe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o communion_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o church-communion_n any_o stranger_n may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o any_o pagan_a corinthian_a might_n come_v in_o and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o reap_v a_o blessing_n thereby_o who_o yet_o have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o their_o office_n also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n hear_v the_o false_a prophet_n hanani_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n say_v amen_o to_o his_o prophecy_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o communion_n with_o his_o false_a office_n jer._n 28.1_o to_o 6._o if_o he_o still_o urge_v that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o cut_v off_o ourselves_o from_o communion_n no_o not_o with_o the_o false_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o with_o their_o false_a church-estate_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o still_o retain_v their_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o their_o office_n and_o to_o their_o church-estate_n which_o be_v both_o false_a as_o well_o as_o their_o worship_n and_o their_o government_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o further_a objection_n than_o he_o hold_v forth_o while_o he_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o my_o letter_n speak_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o therefore_o let_v i_o now_o propound_v another_o point_n which_o may_v suffice_v both_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n as_o also_o for_o a_o second_o answer_n unto_o the_o former_a clamour_n and_o exception_n against_o hear_v of_o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o england_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o examiner_n can_v justify_v his_o grievous_a charge_n that_o their_o church_n be_v false_o constitute_v whether_o nationall_n or_o parishional_a and_o according_o that_o their_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v all_o of_o they_o false_a four_o thing_n he_o charge_v to_o be_v false_a 1._o their_o church_n constitution_n parishional_a and_o nationall_n 2._o their_o minister_n 3._o their_o worship_n 4._o their_o government_n for_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o parishional_a church_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o where_o there_o be_v visible_a saint_n there_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n whether_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v false_o constitute_v for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o cause_n of_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v constitute_v matter_n and_o form_n whatsoever_o have_v true_a matter_n and_o true_a form_n be_v true_o constitute_v against_o this_o what_o he_o will_v accept_v i_o do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prevent_v he_o with_o a_o fit_a and_o just_a defence_n but_o by_o other_o two_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v object_n 1._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n object_n 2._o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o visible_a saint_n in_o the_o english_a parish_n but_o with_o they_o be_v mingle_v many_o
ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n despiser_n and_o persecutor_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a profane_a swearer_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o power_n of_o it_o answ_n this_o be_v indeed_o just_a matter_n of_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o due_a order_n just_a warrant_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n it_o can_v but_o offend_v and_o deep_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o who_o may_v be_v ready_a the_o next_o day_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o sincere_a communicant_n as_o puritan_n roundhead_n but_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n continue_v among_o they_o the_o mix_a fellowship_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o disannul_v their_o church_n estate_n the_o store_n of_o malignant_a and_o noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o deadness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n though_o they_o may_v make_v the_o body_n a_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o body_n no_o body_n when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n yet_o while_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o of_o faithful_a saint_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o no_o church_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n though_o but_o for_o that_o remnant_n they_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n isa_n 1.6_o with_o 9_o say_v not_o though_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n be_v at_o that_o time_n degenerate_a yet_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o faithful_a city_n isa_n 1.21_o and_o so_o have_v a_o true_a constitution_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o have_v for_o 1._o i_o may_v answer_v that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o prime_a member_n jerusalem_n be_v count_v a_o faithful_a city_n and_o the_o nation_n holy_a by_o privilege_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n jerusalem_n be_v always_o a_o city_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o day_n they_o build_v it_o jer._n 32.31_o 32._o and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n moses_n charge_v they_o you_o have_v always_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o know_v you_o deut._n 9.7.24_o and_o stephen_n protest_v against_o they_o they_o have_v always_o wont_a to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o and_o their_o father_n act._n 7.51_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n those_o corruption_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o church_n constitute_v the_o same_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 3._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o their_o first_o constitution_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o england_n receive_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n before_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n who_o doubtless_o constitute_v the_o english_a church_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o pagan_a but_o after_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n and_o pattern_n this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n object_v which_o be_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o constitution_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o church_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o constitute_v but_o by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o prince_n answ_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o the_o church_n and_o so_o no_o essential_a cause_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n draw_v on_o multitude_n of_o apostate_n israelites_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o much_o pollution_n yet_o neither_o their_o own_o pollution_n nor_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n but_o encourage_v they_o rather_o in_o their_o church-work_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o to_o 9_o and_o verses_z 11_o 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v no_o pollution_n to_o the_o second_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n 1_o answ_n 2._o wheresoever_o there_o be_v visible_a saint_n gather_v into_o a_o church_n they_o be_v first_o gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proclamation_n can_v make_v saint_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o if_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o time-servers_a do_v for_o fear_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o work_n though_o their_o fellowship_n may_v weaken_v and_o blemish_v the_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o parishional_a church_n now_o touch_v their_o nationall_n constitution_n it_o stand_v partly_o in_o their_o nationall_n officer_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o their_o servitor_n partly_o in_o their_o nationall_n synod_n and_o convocation_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o their_o nationall_n ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o examiner_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o our_o church_n also_o from_o this_o nationall_n constitution_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o we_o still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n there_o who_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o these_o nationall_n officer_n convocation_n and_o court_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o parish-church_n be_v late_o subject_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n which_o as_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o now_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gracious_a redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o have_v shake_v off_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o religious_a prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o parliament_n 2._o though_o those_o nationall_n court_v in_o their_o officer_n do_v for_o many_o year_n tread_v down_o the_o parish-church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o extinguish_v their_o church-estate_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o gentile_n that_o be_v man_n of_o gentile-like_a profaneness_n and_o malignity_n and_o iniquity_n who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o church-court_n they_o do_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11.2_o tread_v down_o i_o say_v but_o not_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n yea_o though_o the_o translation_n read_v it_o they_o do_v tread_v it_o down_o or_o tread_v it_o underfoot_n yet_o the_o original_a word_n may_v be_v render_v somewhat_o more_o mild_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v express_v their_o walk_n upon_o it_o or_o else_o the_o peripatetic_n be_v a_o more_o violent_a sect_n then_o either_o their_o principle_n or_o their_o practice_n do_v declare_v they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o wherein_o it_o lie_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o for_o himself_o dislike_v it_o in_o i_o to_o wander_v in_o generality_n but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o supercilious_a and_o pharisaical_a arrogancy_n as_o to_o condemn_v such_o for_o false_a minister_n in_o who_o we_o find_v truth_n of_o godliness_n truth_n of_o ministerial_a gift_n truth_n of_o election_n and_o acceptance_n unto_o office_n by_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n truth_n of_o sound_n &_o wholesome_a and_o soule-saving_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a conversation_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n who_o either_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n affect_v to_o hear_v or_o our_o church_n do_v allow_v they_o ordinary_o for_o to_o hear_v and_o when_o i_o say_v truth_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o eminency_n for_o sundry_a of_o they_o excel_v in_o eminency_n of_o sundry_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n object_v i_o know_v not_o what_o exception_n lie_v against_o their_o ministry_n to_o argue_v it_o of_o falsehood_n save_o what_o have_v be_v except_v and_o answer_v already_o touch_v the_o constitution_n
those_o word_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n local_a separation_n be_v intend_v yet_o when_o he_o add_v lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o sin_n i_o believe_v spiritual_a separation_n be_v much_o more_o require_v and_o local_a separation_n as_o a_o mean_v the_o better_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n of_o spiritual_a separation_n from_o partake_v in_o her_o sin_n which_o may_v also_o clear_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o examiner_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o allege_v they_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a come_v out_o of_o babel_n may_v be_v all_o one_o with_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n which_o plain_o argue_v that_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n local_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v partake_v in_o her_o sin_n spiritual_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v break_v down_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n joh._n 4._o and_o all_o difference_n of_o person_n act_n 10._o to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o ceremonial_a pollution_n or_o ceremonial_a holiness_n but_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o city_n or_o country_n more_o than_o another_o in_o moral_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n unrighteousness_n and_o uncleanness_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o great_a stranger_n both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o world_n than_o i_o do_v think_v he_o have_v be_v the_o two_o cause_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o england_n which_o he_o sugge_v be_v worthy_a due_a consideration_n and_o attention_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v amen_o to_o they_o then_o weaken_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v so_o assent_v to_o the_o latter_a as_o not_o to_o move_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o dissenter_n dissenter_n in_o fundamental_n and_o that_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n against_o conscience_n and_o seducer_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a and_o church-peace_n but_o only_o of_o such_o dissenter_n as_o vary_v either_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n or_o of_o fundamental_a yet_o not_o out_o of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n but_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o examiner_n say_v he_o have_v with_o i_o whether_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o local_a but_o a_o spiritual_a gild_n and_o not_o only_o a_o gild_n but_o also_o a_o habit_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o whole_o consent_v with_o he_o in_o the_o point_n only_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v either_o a_o gild_n or_o a_o habit_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o he_o do_v imagine_v but_o in_o his_o term_n i_o accord_v to_o chap._n xvi_o his_o 16_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v and_o answer_v the_o exposition_n which_o my_o letter_n give_v of_o that_o text_n former_o allege_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n only_o require_v come_v out_o from_o idolater_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o idolatry_n no_o marriage_n be_v they_o to_o make_v with_o they_o no_o feast_n be_v they_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n no_o intimate_a familiarity_n be_v they_o to_o maintain_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o fellowship_n be_v they_o to_o keep_v with_o they_o in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o place_n require_v but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v such_o person_n to_o church-fellowship_n as_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o who_o do_v profess_o bewail_v and_o renounce_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o will_v renounce_v more_o if_o they_o know_v more_o although_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o utmost_a skirt_n of_o all_o that_o pollution_n they_o have_v sometime_o be_v defile_v with_o as_o the_o patriarch_n see_v not_o the_o pollution_n of_o their_o polygamy_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o examiner_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o regenerate_a and_o prepent_v english_a do_v come_v thus_o far_o forth_o it_o will_v avail_v much_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o pacify_v of_o his_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n reply_n but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o do_v assume_v that_o our_o repent_a english_a do_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o forth_o therefore_o he_o give_v for_o another_o answer_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n of_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o godly_a person_n who_o possible_o may_v live_v in_o ungodly_a practice_n especial_o of_o false_a worship_n and_o then_o according_a to_o mr._n cotton_v interpretation_n they_o come_v not_o forth_o reply_n that_o former_a distinction_n have_v be_v consider_v above_o and_o weigh_v but_o have_v be_v find_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o examiner_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o godly_a person_n among_o we_o do_v live_v in_o any_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o false_a worship_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v his_o affirmation_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o scripture-ground_n for_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o witness_n against_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o ignorance_n but_o negligence_n and_o spiritual_a hardness_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n sear_n isai_n 63._o etc._n etc._n reply_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o any_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o witness_n against_o these_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o mouth_n this_o voice_n be_v how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o examiner_n if_o he_o himself_o know_v any_o such_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o of_o his_o witness_n against_o these_o sin_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o our_o godly_a brethren_n do_v live_v in_o to_o have_v allege_v the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v have_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o witness_n but_o these_o if_n and_o overture_n will_v neither_o convince_v nor_o edify_v other_o nor_o justify_v himself_o beside_o what_o if_o there_o be_v some_o witness_n have_v testify_v against_o the_o false_a worship_n in_o england_n and_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o false_a worship_n what_o if_o the_o godly_a person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o they_o know_v what_o those_o witness_n have_v say_v nor_o so_o negligent_a but_o they_o have_v due_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o same_o and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v find_v it_o too_o light_a be_v it_o spiritual_a hardness_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o his_o word_n then_o to_o fear_v the_o false_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o reverence_v and_o acknowledge_v come_v not_o you_o to_o gilgall_a neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o bethaven_n but_o do_v we_o come_v to_o gilgall_n or_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o godly_a preacher_n in_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n if_o such_o alledgement_n of_o scripture_n may_v go_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o witness_n we_o shall_v soon_o forget_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n pro._n 19.27_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v long_o since_o direct_v we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 4.6_o but_o for_o another_o answer_n the_o examiner_n proceed_v moreover_o say_v he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o utmost_a skirt_n of_o pollution_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a and_o false_a bed_n of_o worship_n cant._n 1.16_o in_o respect_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o false_a before_o the_o entrance_n
shape_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o as_o little_a substance_n the_o great_a question_n here_o say_v he_o will_v be_v whether_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n be_v separate_v or_o no_o from_o such_o idol_n temple_n and_o this_o mr._n cotton_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o state_n of_o marriage_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o paul_n profess_o say_v he_o have_v espouse_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o reply_n 1._o to_o put_v any_o substance_n into_o this_o answer_n or_o any_o force_n pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v no_o great_a question_n but_o clear_a out_o of_o question_n that_o these_o corinthian_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n be_v clean_o and_o absolute_o separate_v from_o such_o idol_n temple_n and_o that_o not_o only_o local_o but_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o judgement_n mind_n and_o heart_n utter_o cut_v off_o from_o such_o unclean_a touch_v so_o that_o they_o both_o undoubted_o see_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n abhor_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o for_o all_o these_o act_n of_o come_v off_o in_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o require_v from_o we_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o true_a church-estate_n now_o if_o he_o think_v that_o mr._n cotton_n to_o use_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n they_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o idol_n temple_n i_o must_v profess_v though_o not_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o all_o that_o love_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o prejudice_n that_o i_o both_o can_v and_o do_v deny_v it_o that_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n they_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o idol_n temple_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o or_o else_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostlewould_v have_v admonish_v they_o thereof_o in_o their_o first_o plantation_n but_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n they_o see_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n bewail_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o solemn_a covenant_n express_o against_o it_o this_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o i_o for_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n have_v reprove_v they_o as_o well_o for_o their_o apostasy_n as_o for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o idolatry_n will_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v rebuke_v the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o covenant_n as_o their_o pollution_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o pagan_n what_o though_o a_o church-estate_n be_v a_o state_n of_o marriage_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o a_o marry_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o part_n of_o her_o marriage-dutie_n towards_o he_o and_o what_o though_o paul_n profess_v he_o have_v espouse_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o he_o call_v they_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n who_o have_v see_v and_o bewail_v their_o former_a worship_n of_o idol_n though_o they_o neither_o bewail_v nor_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o feast_v with_o their_o neighbour_n in_o idol_n temple_n reply_n 2._o though_o the_o examiner_n make_v it_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o a_o church_n can_v be_v true_o constitute_v that_o in_o her_o first_o constitution_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o unclean_a touch_v so_o as_o both_o to_o see_v they_o and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o howsoever_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n afterward_o yet_o i_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o ungrounded_a distinction_n to_o require_v more_o purity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o her_o first_o constitution_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v constitute_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o long_o a_o church_n have_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o she_o ought_v to_o grow_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o purity_n where_o more_o have_v be_v give_v the_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v soon_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n constitute_v for_o their_o whorish_a pollution_n then_o deny_v they_o church-estate_n for_o the_o like_a pollution_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o constitute_v a_o nationall_n church_n till_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o nationall_n ordinance_n and_o nationall_n officer_n and_o enter_v they_o together_o into_o a_o nationall_n covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o 6._o their_o church-estate_n before_o be_v rather_o domestical_a disperse_v into_o several_a family_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v a_o nationall_n church_n and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o a_o idolatrous_a crime_n the_o lord_n direct_v moses_n to_o break_v the_o table_n of_o his_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o do_v also_o separate_v his_o tabernacle_n from_o they_o till_o upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o renew_v communion_n with_o they_o exod._n 32.19_o with_o exod._n 33.3_o to_o 7._o but_o yet_o the_o like_a idolatry_n if_o not_o worse_a be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o accept_v they_o unto_o a_o nationall_n constitution_n of_o a_o church-estate_n to_o chap._n xvii_o xviii_o xix_o his_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v and_o answer_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o godly_a man_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o church_n fellowship_n to_o see_v bewail_v repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o false_a church_n ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n to_o prove_v which_o his_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o whereto_o we_o have_v return_v a_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n his_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o proselyte_n gentile_n before_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n mat._n 3.6_o act_n 19.18_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o christian_a churcher_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o member_n as_o make_v open_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o sâ—â—â—es_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o lament_v jewish_n or_o paganish_a then_o antichristian_a drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n much_o more_o etc._n etc._n yea_o every_o sip_v of_o the_o whore_n cup._n to_o which_o objection_n of_o he_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o verbal_a velitation_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o take_v up_o time_n about_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o every_o sip_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n as_o he_o call_v it_o though_o the_o whore_n cup_n do_v more_o intoxicate_a the_o mind_n than_o the_o drunkard_n cup_n do_v the_o body_n because_o bodily_a drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n be_v such_o notorious_a and_o gross_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n have_v true_a repentance_n in_o he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a if_o he_o do_v remember_v they_o but_o the_o whore_n cup_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o every_o sip_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a as_o that_o every_o repentant_a soul_n do_v at_o first_o discern_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o 3000._o convert_v act_v 2.37_o to_o 47._o be_v admit_v into_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o confess_v all_o the_o superstitious_a leavening_n wherewith_o the_o pharisee_n have_v bewitch_v they_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o he_o instance_v in_o though_o they_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n the_o publican_n they_o the_o soldier_n they_o the_o people_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o notorious_a sin_n incident_a to_o their_o calling_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v their_o pharisaical_a pollution_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o act._n 19.18.19_o though_o they_o confess_v their_o curious_a art_n and_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v all_o their_o deed_n whereunto_o the_o examiner_n return_v a_o twofold_a answer_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o easy_o discern_v as_o corporal_a but_o yet_o not_o the_o less_o sinful_a but_o infinite_o transeendent_a as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a sobriety_n exceed_v corporal_a and_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n exceed_v the_o bed_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o
themselves_o from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n will_v still_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o church-estate_n this_o collection_n tend_v to_o edification_n the_o other_o to_o dissipation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wre_v blood_n instead_o of_o milk_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o text_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o pregnant_a and_o full_a against_o himself_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n why_o he_o shall_v allege_v it_o and_o especial_o why_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o the_o lord_n to_o hold_v the_o scale_n himself_o how_o do_v you_o then_o think_v that_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n that_o godly_a person_n if_o unclean_a can_v constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o sure_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o from_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o nor_o from_o any_o sense_n which_o himself_o can_v give_v of_o it_o how_o then_o only_o from_o his_o mistake_n of_o my_o word_n and_o that_o sure_o either_o through_o a_o drowsy_a oscitancy_n or_o a_o sleighty_a precipitancy_n what_o say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v more_o than_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o have_v utter_v in_o his_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o 1._o that_o godly_a person_n may_v become_v defile_v and_o unclean_a by_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldliness_n 2._o while_o they_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o uncleanness_n all_o their_o offering_n person_n labour_n be_v unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o church-estate_n 3._o the_o church_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o such_o worldly_a person_n though_o otherwise_o godly_a and_o christian_n or_o 4._o if_o they_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v separate_v from_o they_o these_o be_v say_v he_o mr._n cotton_v own_o express_a word_n reply_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o christ_n say_v mat._n 19.40_o upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o these_o be_v my_o express_a word_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n if_o you_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v reach_v nothing_o near_o to_o your_o purpose_n hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a christian_n themselves_o while_o they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n more_o than_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n their_o person_n their_o labour_n their_o civil_a oblation_n be_v all_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ergo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o such_o or_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o such_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o see_v that_o in_o these_o word_n i_o express_v not_o my_o own_o meaning_n or_o reason_v but_o he_o and_o that_o i_o express_o say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v nothing_o near_o reach_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n of_o a_o enthymeme_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v make_v that_o enthymeme_n the_o expression_n of_o my_o own_o meaning_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v sully_v and_o close_o reach_v his_o own_o purpose_n the_o next_o word_n follow_v may_v also_o plain_o have_v clear_v my_o meaning_n to_o he_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o false_a collection_n which_o he_o gather_v i_o tell_v he_o you_o may_v well_o have_v gather_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o must_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n will_v he_o still_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o church-estate_n this_o collection_n tend_v to_o edification_n the_o other_o to_o the_o dissipation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o wre_v blood_n instead_o of_o milk_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o not_o here_o plain_o express_v two_o several_a and_o contrary_a collection_n from_o the_o text_n the_o one_o his_o the_o other_o i_o own_o the_o one_o tend_v to_o edification_n the_o other_o to_o destruction_n and_o yet_o this_o false_a collection_n and_o misapplication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o a_o manifest_a pervert_v both_o of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o will_v needs_o force_v upon_o i_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o my_o express_a word_n above_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o text._n where_o i_o say_v your_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o church_n can_v be_v constitute_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v unclean_a by_o antichristian_a pollution_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o allege_v this_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o yet_o neither_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n true_o constitute_v nor_o stir_v up_o himself_o or_o other_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o by_o the_o way_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o excommunication_n in_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n somewhat_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o above_o when_o he_o say_v that_o their_o ceremonial_a excommunication_n be_v either_o put_n to_o death_n in_o canaan_n or_o captivity_n out_o of_o canaan_n if_o he_o mean_v this_o be_v all_o their_o excommunication_n i_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o king_n vzziah_n be_v neither_o put_v to_o death_n in_o canaan_n nor_o carry_v captive_a out_o of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o from_o temple-worship_n synagogue-worship_n and_o all_o familiar_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o excommunication_n from_o god_n in_o case_n god_n sell_v his_o church_n into_o spiritual_a captivity_n to_o confuse_a babylonish_n lord_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o so_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o may_v remember_v that_o god_n sometime_o sell_v his_o people_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylonish_n lord_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jer._n 40.9_o &_o 42.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o straight_o way_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n to_o chap._n xxi_o it_o be_v my_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n in_o my_o letter_n which_o the_o examiner_n have_v answer_v to_o have_v remove_v those_o two_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o his_o way_n which_o i_o perceive_v have_v turn_v he_o off_o from_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o these_o church_n the_o former_a be_v the_o want_n of_o fit_a matter_n of_o our_o church_n the_o latter_a our_o disrespect_n to_o the_o separate_a church_n in_o england_n under_o affliction_n when_o nevertheless_o ourselves_o practice_v separation_n in_o peace_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ten_o chapter_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o fasten_v the_o former_a of_o these_o stumble_a block_n that_o it_o may_v still_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o everlasting_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v as_o you_o see_v through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o sandinesse_n thereof_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v fall_v down_o like_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o detain_v he_o nor_o other_o from_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o latter_a stumble_a block_n he_o go_v about_o to_o re-establish_a in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n come_v we_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n also_o and_o the_o establishment_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o help_n the_o stumble_a block_n lie_v somewhat_o broad_a then_o at_o first_o be_v propound_v the_o examiner_n take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a offence_n that_o we_o walk_v between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 1._o in_o practise_v separation_n here_o and_o not_o repent_v of_o our_o preach_n and_o print_v against_o it_o in_o our_o own_o country_n 2._o in_o reproach_v himself_o at_o salem_n and_o other_o for_o separation_n 3._o in_o particular_a that_o myself_o have_v conceive_v and_o speak_v that_o separation_n be_v a_o way_n which_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o outward_a peace_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o
not_o first_o a_o puritan_n for_o as_o mr._n can_n have_v unanswerable_o prove_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o prophanesse_n of_o people_n profess_v christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o discipline_n must_v necessary_o if_o true_o follow_v lead_v on_o to_o and_o enforce_v a_o separation_n reply_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o conscientious_a separatist_n who_o be_v not_o first_o a_o puritan_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conscience_n in_o the_o separatist_n it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v puritan_n 2._o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o puritanisme_n do_v enforce_v separation_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o neither_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o examiner_n profession_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o antichristian_a invention_n so_o frequent_o to_o take_v up_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o pen_v the_o nickname_n of_o puritan_n which_o be_v at_o first_o devise_v by_o sanders_n the_o jesuit_n to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o way_n of_o reformer_n to_o render_v they_o suspicious_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o state_n the_o righteous_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n who_o invent_v the_o name_n nor_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o they_o that_o delight_n to_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o innocent_a 4._o how_o unanswerable_o mr._n can_n have_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o no_o church_n or_o false_a church_n from_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n from_o their_o sermon_n as_o false_a worship_n from_o their_o professor_n as_o no_o visible_a saint_n and_o to_o prove_v all_o this_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o he_o misname_v puritan_n will_v require_v a_o strong_a efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v probable_a to_o a_o sad_a and_o judicious_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o sorestal_v with_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n but_o the_o examiner_n proceed_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o separatist_n who_o witness_v against_o the_o root_n of_o the_o constitution_n itself_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o the_o puritan_n or_o nonconformist_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o doubtless_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o most_o of_o the_o separatist_n have_v be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o not_o such_o gainful_a customer_n to_o the_o bishop_n their_o court_n and_o officer_n mr._n ainsworth_n himself_o though_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n praise_n live_v upon_o nine_o penny_n in_o the_o week_n with_o root_n boil_a etc._n etc._n reply_n in_o part_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v some_o truth_n and_o weight_n in_o this_o reason_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o separatist_n find_v more_o favour_n than_o the_o nonconformist_a whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o second_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n to_o prefer_v a_o profess_a enemy_n before_o a_o pretend_a friend_n the_o separatist_n have_v be_v look_v at_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o know_v and_o profess_a enemy_n whereas_o the_o puritan_n have_v profess_a subjection_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n their_o court_n their_o officer_n their_o common_a prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v well_o know_v with_o no_o great_a affection_n than_o the_o israelite_n bear_v the_o egyptian_n cruel_a taskmaster_n reply_n 1._o what_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o think_v they_o may_v bear_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o have_v receive_v if_o they_o do_v bear_v more_o than_o what_o in_o conscience_n they_o judge_v lawful_a to_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o themselves_o in_o so_o do_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o less_o with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o subjection_n it_o be_v because_o they_o look_v at_o they_o not_o as_o pretend_a friend_n but_o as_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n as_o know_v both_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o which_o make_v saul_n the_o more_o afraid_a of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18.28_o 29._o as_o also_o that_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o give_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a in_o time_n to_o prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o usurp_a hierarchy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o separatist_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o discern_v either_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o they_o or_o their_o ground_n so_o likely_a to_o subvert_v their_o freehold_n though_o the_o separatist_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a blow_n then_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o because_o the_o episcopacy_n see_v that_o the_o separatist_n strike_v at_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o themselves_o they_o know_v such_o stroke_n will_v not_o much_o hurt_v their_o stand_n the_o next_o word_n which_o the_o examiner_n answer_v be_v unto_o that_o i_o say_v god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n neither_o with_o peace_n among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o growth_n of_o grace_n his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o want_n of_o peace_n may_v befall_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o at_o antioch_n corinth_n galatia_n reply_n the_o distraction_n at_o antioch_n be_v soon_o heal_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rigid_a separation_n have_v not_o know_v nor_o will_v condescend_v unto_o which_o make_v their_o dissension_n destitute_a of_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n without_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n i_o do_v not_o read_v their_o difference_n be_v heal_v by_o separation_n but_o by_o listen_v to_o apostolical_a counsel_n 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a character_n of_o a_o false_a church_n maintain_v by_o the_o smith_n and_o cutler_n shop_n to_o enjoy_v peace_n none_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o civil_a punishment_n to_o question_n or_o differ_v etc._n etc._n reply_n though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a character_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o enjoy_v a_o force_a and_o violent_a peace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o enjoy_v holy_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o which_o where_o it_o be_v want_v there_o be_v something_o else_o want_v either_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o order_n 3._o his_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n people_n in_o that_o way_n have_v sometime_o long_o enjoy_v sweet_a peace_n and_o soul_n contentment_n in_o england_n holland_n new-england_n and_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n reply_n the_o answer_n have_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a if_o he_o have_v name_v those_o church_n who_o have_v long_o enjoy_v such_o peace_n in_o that_o way_n in_o that_o way_n i_o say_v of_o rigid_a separation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o altogether_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n ministry_n worship_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o parish_n assembly_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a proverb_n of_o a_o wise_a than_o soloman_n the_o back_n slider_n in_o heart_n from_o any_o truth_n or_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n further_o than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v cause_n or_o at_o least_o think_v they_o have_v find_v cause_n just_o enough_o to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n and_o for_o new-england_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n at_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o separate_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o separate_v with_o mr._n williams_n first_o break_v into_o a_o division_n about_o a_o small_a occasion_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o anabaptism_n and_o then_o into_o antibaptisme_n and_o familisme_n
believe_v and_o profess_v the_o calling_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o new-england_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a phrase_n that_o savour_v of_o more_o arrogancy_n then_o either_o we_o dare_v use_v or_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o seem_v to_o make_v our_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o new-england_n a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o expression_n in_o any_o of_o our_o writing_n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o we_o practise_v in_o new-england_n such_o language_n do_v neither_o become_v the_o lip_n of_o mr._n williams_n nor_o of_o any_o minister_n in_o new-england_n 2._o though_o we_o believe_v our_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v neither_o believe_v nor_o profess_v that_o every_o difference_n from_o we_o which_o other_o church_n may_v use_v in_o the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v straight_o way_n make_v their_o calling_n no_o calling_n or_o no_o calling_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n and_o as_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o every_o church_n choose_v and_o call_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o ordain_v they_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o other_o church_n commend_v a_o minister_n to_o a_o vacant_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n do_v ordain_v he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o call_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o these_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o fâ—ee_a choice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o their_o free_a acceptance_n of_o a_o minister_n commend_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o if_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o fellow-elders_a of_o other_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o neither_o put_v so_o much_o weight_n in_o such_o a_o rite_n though_o apostolical_a nor_o do_v we_o so_o far_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v communicate_v such_o intercourse_n of_o church-action_n one_o to_o another_o than_o all_o their_o calling_n and_o administration_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n we_o be_v not_o so_o masterly_a and_o peremptory_a in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o yet_o with_o submission_n we_o conceive_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o exact_o all_o church-action_n be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o more_o glory_n we_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o procure_v the_o more_o peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o our_o church_n and_o reserve_v more_o purity_n and_o power_n to_o all_o our_o administration_n 3._o though_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o a_o church_n by_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o godly_a person_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v godliness_n yet_o if_o through_o neglect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n few_o godly_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o congregation_n &_o through_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n few_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v godliness_n be_v find_v so_o blameless_a as_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n require_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o straight_o way_n profess_v that_o such_o congregation_n be_v no_o church_n or_o that_o a_o ministry_n choose_v by_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a god_n chief_a regard_n be_v of_o his_o choose_a saint_n godly_a person_n to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o he_o have_v give_v church-estate_n church-covenant_n and_o seal_n church-officer_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o but_o yet_o that_o his_o holy_a saint_n may_v be_v preserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o scruple_n and_o distract_n perplexity_n in_o their_o church-communion_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o tolerate_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o many_o aberration_n in_o church-matter_n before_o he_o reject_v church_n as_o no_o church_n ministry_n as_o no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n calling_n as_o no_o calling_n to_o speak_v then_o a_o word_n to_o the_o inference_n which_o the_o examiner_n gather_v from_o the_o two_o former_a mistake_v confession_n of_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o a_o call_v or_o commission_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n reply_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o profess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o call_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n their_o vocation_n or_o call_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n or_o at_o least_o acceptation_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o ordination_n be_v only_o adjunctum_fw-la consummans_fw-la of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o call_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o reply_n 2._o episcopal_a ordination_n though_o it_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o institution_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n extrinsecall_v pollution_n though_o they_o defile_v the_o call_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o his_o second_o inference_n be_v that_o a_o call_v from_o a_o parish_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n reply_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o say_v that_o all_o of_o the_o parish_n be_v natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n such_o as_o be_v swift_a to_o judge_v themselves_o be_v slow_a to_o judge_v other_o reply_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n yet_o they_o profess_v christianity_n and_o meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o minister_n to_o instruct_v they_o therein_o their_o call_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n at_o philippi_n whereof_o lydia_n be_v one_o who_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v any_o of_o they_o better_o than_o unregenerate_a person_n before_o paul_n and_o sylas_n come_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n come_v and_o call_v paul_n and_o sylas_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o they_o assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o act_v 16.9_o 10._o his_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o a_o call_v from_o some_o few_o godly_a person_n yet_o remain_v in_o church_n fellowship_n after_o the_o parish_n way_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n reply_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o remnant_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o church_n if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unclean_a but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o except_o say_v he_o isai_n 1.9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o make_v a_o church_n where_o a_o remnant_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v find_v to_o become_v as_o sodom_n or_o gomorrah_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remnant_n a_o very_a small_a remnant_n that_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o become_v as_o sodom_n or_o gomorrah_n his_o four_o and_o last_o inference_n be_v that_o eminent_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v but_o qualification_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o a_o call_v or_o office_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o reply_n we_o ready_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o a_o few_o godly_a person_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o employment_n of_o these_o gift_n to_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n the_o man_n who_o be_v qualify_v with_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o a_o call_v or_o office_n but_o actual_o call_v unto_o office_n at_o least_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o though_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o covenant_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n who_o yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n proceed_v further_o in_o their_o administration_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o sin_n
text_n in_o isai_n 49.23_o discusser_n 1._o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 49.23_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v such_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o if_o not_o judge_n they_o may_v not_o punish_v 2._o in_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n as_o be_v there_o express_v how_o then_o shall_v those_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o god_n israel_n of_o old_a be_v earnest_n for_o a_o king_n a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n god_n give_v they_o saul_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n so_o god_n will_v take_v away_o such_o prince_n in_o his_o wrath_n that_o so_o as_o david_n succeed_v saul_n so_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v for_o ever_o be_v advance_v defender_n reply_v 1_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o place_n in_o isaiah_n to_o prove_v king_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o to_o be_v provider_n for_o the_o church_n well-being_n and_o protector_n of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n do_v necessary_o import_v but_o if_o they_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o provider_n of_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o then_o be_v they_o also_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o their_o defence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o god_n be_v dispensable_a so_o magistrate_n be_v also_o call_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n ezec._n 34._o now_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n protection_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n from_o sheepefold_n and_o it_o be_v the_o like_a part_n of_o good_a magistrate_n to_o drive_v away_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o church_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v raven_a wolf_n matth._n 7.15_o but_o say_v he_o magistrate_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o if_o not_o judge_n they_o may_v not_o punish_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n 1._o a_o judgement_n of_o private_a spiritual_a discretion_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o so_o may_v a_o magistrate_n judge_v also_o if_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o there_o be_v judicium_fw-la propheticum_fw-la a_o prophetical_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o office_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o do_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n with_o authority_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_n 2_o cor._n 14.29.32_o and_o this_o the_o ministerial_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n do_v not_o interpose_v as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o there_o be_v judicium_fw-la politicum_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a power_n whereby_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o provide_v that_o his_o people_n may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o therefore_o be_v call_v to_o discern_v not_o only_o what_o be_v honesty_n or_o righteousness_n before_o man_n but_o what_o be_v godliness_n also_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o according_o judge_v of_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o public_a peace_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n that_o when_o magistrate_n be_v so_o blind_o devout_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n as_o rev._n 17.12_o 13._o and_o so_o to_o tolerate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o other_o idol_n they_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n for_o to_o punish_v their_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v that_o god_n open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o break_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o 3_o part_n of_o christendom_n rev._n 9.14_o to_o 21._o reply_v 2._o both_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o magistrate_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n &_o yet_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o they_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o civil_a matter_n and_o in_o corrupt_a administration_n of_o church-affaire_n so_o far_o corrupt_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n there_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o over_o church_n also_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n reply_v 3_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o israel_n of_o old_a to_o ask_v a_o king_n but_o to_o ask_v he_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o to_o ask_v he_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n with_o rejection_n of_o samuel_n and_o to_o ask_v he_o for_o carnal_a and_o profane_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o all_o other_o nation_n who_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v they_o shall_v affect_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o otherwise_o have_v they_o tarry_v god_n time_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o it_o be_v true_a god_n take_v away_o saul_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o not_o for_o exercise_v civil_a power_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n for_o he_o do_v just_o exercise_v it_o against_o witch_n but_o for_o other_o well-known_a notorious_a wickedness_n and_o as_o for_o david_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v exercise_v any_o spiritual_a power_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n chap._n 32._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 32._o discusser_n though_o for_o the_o present_a the_o punishment_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v be_v defer_v yet_o their_o wait_v for_o they_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o punishment_n than_o any_o corporal_n can_v reach_v unto_o as_o 1._o stark_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o incurable_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o end_n be_v the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o leader_n of_o other_o into_o the_o ditch_n shall_v find_v their_o own_o ruin_n horrible_a and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o follower_n eternal_o gall_v &_o torment_v defender_n the_o discusser_v himself_o know_v and_o according_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a case_n of_o all_o sinner_n and_o of_o all_o malefactor_n their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v more_o horrible_a and_o full_a of_o torment_n then_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n be_v often_o bind_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o in_o many_o case_n by_o death_n itself_o discusser_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o blind_a pharisee_fw-mi resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o happy_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o subject_a and_o as_o peaceable_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o any_o etc._n etc._n defender_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v by_o civil_a sword_n either_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o any_o jew_n or_o pagan_a to_o profess_v the_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n much_o less_o do_v we_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o provoke_v either_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v pharise_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o chapter_n from_o 29._o to_o 35._o seven_o chapter_n in_o all_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o let_v the_o pharise_n alone_o in_o this_o way_n be_v but_o so_o many_o empty_a flourish_n beat_v the_o air_n &_o play_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o remain_v must_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o advertisement_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o they_o as_o do_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o pharise_n can_v be_v as_o good_a subject_n and_o as_o peaceable_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o any_o who_o yet_o destroy_v the_o civil_a state_n by_o destroy_v christ_n let_v any_o but_o a_o blind_a conscience_n judge_v chap._n 33._o discusser_n it_o be_v truth_n the_o mischief_n of_o a_o blind_a pharise_n blind_a guidance_n be_v great_a than_o if_o he_o act_v treason_n murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n by_o his_o seduction_n be_v a_o great_a mischief_n then_o if_o he_o blow_v up_o parliament_n or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o a_o firm_a justice_n that_o require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n life_n for_o life_n call_v also_o soul_n for_o soul_n but_o that_o no_o civil_a sword_n can_v inflict_v but_o the_o lord_n
jesus_n only_o defender_n reply_v 1_o but_o he_o that_o corrupt_v a_o soul_n with_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n or_o worship_n lay_v a_o spread_a leaven_n which_o corrupt_v the_o state_n the_o idolatry_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n corrupt_v laish_n judge_n chap._n 17._o and_o chap._n 18._o and_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n micah_n 1.13_o and_o that_o apostasy_n be_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n as_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a state_n rev._n 9.14_o to_o 21._o when_o therefore_o the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o destruction_n also_o of_o life_n liberty_n estate_n of_o man_n lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la call_v for_o not_o only_a soul_n for_o soul_n but_o life_n for_o life_n reply_v 2._o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old-testament_n do_v but_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o corrupt_v they_o neither_o but_o attempt_v it_o only_o and_o yet_o among_o god_n people_n where_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la be_v much_o attend_v the_o law_n be_v thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o deut._n 13._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o execution_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o any_o typical_a holiness_n of_o the_o land_n but_o from_o the_o dangerous_a wickedness_n of_o the_o attempt_n to_o thrust_v away_o a_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n then_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o bodily_a life_n discusser_n but_o dead_a man_n can_v die_v nor_o be_v infect_v natural_a man_n the_o civil_a state_n the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n defender_n reply_v 1_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v make_v worse_o by_o corrupt_a teacher_n twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n then_o before_o matth._n 23.15_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o so_o corrupt_v they_o be_v worthy_a in_o a_o way_n of_o due_a proceed_n of_o a_o twofold_a death_n reply_v 2._o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o live_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a life_n though_o not_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n else_o how_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n annot_v be_v infect_v nor_o die_v again_o discusser_n as_o in_o the_o common_a infection_n of_o the_o plague_n so_o in_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n none_o can_v be_v strike_v deadly_a but_o who_o god_n have_v thereunto_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n defender_n reply_v 1_o no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n be_v murder_v but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a sacrilege_n to_o excuse_v or_o alleviate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o herod_n or_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o pontius_n pilate_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v fore-determine_a to_o be_v do_v act_n 4.29_o sure_o it_o be_v christ_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o pilate_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n john_n 19.11_o reply_v 2._o the_o discusser_v himself_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n none_o be_v smite_v or_o die_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v thereunto_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o man_n duty_n but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o prevent_v infection_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o place_n by_o remove_v infectious_a person_n into_o solitary_a tabernacle_n discusser_n true_a but_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o preservation_n from_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o perdition_n be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o god_n direct_v to_o rev._n 2._o tit._n 3.10_o 11._o rom._n 16.17_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o either_o antidote_n or_o remedy_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o those_o spiritual_n the_o remedy_n which_o god_n preseribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n it_o be_v a_o babylonish_n confusion_n to_o interpret_v it_o as_o send_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n defender_n subordinata_n and_o so_o coordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v appoint_v spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n so_o have_v he_o also_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o avoid_v all_o offence_n in_o church-member_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o a_o civil_a sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n if_o indeed_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n do_v prevail_v to_o the_o avoid_n and_o heal_v of_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n for_o that_o end_n but_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o as_o 1._o that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v out_o a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o proceed_v to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o it_o may_v be_v of_o many_o as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o if_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n do_v here_o rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n such_o leaven_n may_v leaven_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o a_o city_n or_o country_n as_o by_o this_o mean_v arrianisme_n leaven_v the_o world_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o constantius_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_n christianus_n &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la arrianum_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v the_o heretic_n be_v never_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o though_o the_o church_n may_v lay_v in_o some_o antidote_n and_o purge_v to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v their_o member_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o censure_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o noisome_a leprofie_n in_o private_a conventicle_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o a_o antidote_n or_o remedy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n answ_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o civil_a sword_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n deut._n 13._o and_o appoint_v it_o be_v by_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v with_o his_o people_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o himself_o exod._n 33.2_o 3._o and_o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o a_o remedy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o he_o do_v express_o appoint_v it_o in_o the_o old-testament_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o abrogate_v it_o in_o the_o new_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o eternal_a force_n and_o equity_n in_o all_o age_n thou_o shult_v sure_o kill_v he_o because_o be_v have_v seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 13.9_o 10._o this_o reason_n be_v of_o moral_a that_o be_v of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n to_o put_v to_o death_n any_o apostate_n seduce_v idolater_n or_o heretic_n who_o seek_v to_o thrust_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new-testament_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o rom._n 13.4_o and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a sure_o either_o this_o be_v no_o evil_a to_o seek_v to_o thrust_v away_o god_n people_n from_o he_o or_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o such_o a_o evil_a doer_n yea_o but_o such_o a_o evil_a be_v evil_a only_o to_o the_o inner_a man_n not_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n answ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n imagine_v evil_a against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o destructive_a evil_n to_o a_o whole_a city_n yea_o to_o a_o pagan_a city_n and_o god_n will_v visit_v such_o a_o evil_a with_o such_o a_o affliction_n as_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o utter_a destruction_n to_o such_o a_o city_n it_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n nahum_n 1.9.11_o discusser_n but_o the_o evil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o body_n